2009 Tudománynapi kötet3x

Transcription

Tomori Pál Fıiskola
TUDOMÁNYOS
MOZAIK
6. kötet
Harmadik rész
2009
ISBN 978-963-88162-1-4 Ö
ISBN 978-963-88162-4-5
Kiadó:
Felelıs vezetı:
Dr. Meszlényi Rózsa
TUDOMÁNYOS MOZAIK
6. kötet
Harmadik rész
Tudomány-területek találkozása
Kalocsa, 2009
Lektorálta:
Dr. Szőcs Olga
Dr. habil Horváth Attila
Szerkesztıbizottság:
Tompáné Dr. Daubner Katalin
Dr. Miklós György
Miklósné Zakar Andrea
Balázs Judit
Tartalomjegyzék
Elıszó.................................................................................................. 11
ANGOL NYELVŐ ELİADÁSOK
Moisa S. Fruja I., Pet Elena, Milin Anda
A comparative study on the effectiveness of advertising leaflets for
Billa stores in Timisoara ................................................................................... 15
Ramona Ciolac, I.Csosz, Diana Marin, Simona Martin, Calina
Marinau
Agritourism, a chance, int he current crisis from the agricultural sector ............................. 23
Marin Diana, Petroman Cornelia, Balan Iona, Cosmina Toader, Ciolac
Ramona, Heber Loredana
Analyses of pork cutting according „Europ” system ........................................................... 29
Phd. student Ilie C., Prof. Dr. Sambotin L., Phd. student Oana Maria
Murg
Aspect of policy and strategy for promotion quality in Romania ........................................ 35
Elena Pet, Corina Ruset, Ramona Ciolac, Anda Iona Milin
Aspects Concerning the meat market in Romania ............................................................... 53
Balan Iona, Petroman Cornelia, Petroman I., Marin Diana
Comparative analyses of beef price in Romania concerning the carcasses quality ............. 57
Phd. student Ilie C., Prof. Dr. Sambotin L., Phd. student Oana Maria
Murg
Consumer protection in Europe............................................................................................ 65
Petroman I., Petroman Cornelia, Balan Iona, Trifu C., Turneanu Mara,
Popovici C.
Culinary tourism in Banat .................................................................................................... 87
Petroman Cornelia, Petroman I., Bălan Ioana, Marin Diana, Trişcău I.
Cultural Components of the Timiş County (Romania) ........................................................ 95
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina, Ciolac Ramona
European integration, opportunity for Romanian health tourism development ................. 101
Stanciu Sorin Mihai, Andrea Feher, Tabara Amanar Cosmin Gabriel
General overview over the 2008 European Union’ agricultural year ................................ 107
I.Csosz, Ramona Ciolac
Measures and possibilities of Romanien rural tourism development ................................ 117
Stanciu Sorin Mihai, Tabara Amanar Cosmin Gabriel, Andrea Feher
Pluriactivity and diversification of agricultural holdings ................................................... 125
Petroman I., Petroman Cornelia, Balan Ioana, Marin Diana,
Bratulescu M.
Principles adaptation of cultural tourism in natural sites ................................................... 135
Research regarding competing factors of tourism decline from Romanien Banat ............ 141
Balan Ioana, Petroman Cornelia, Petroman I., Marin Diana
Results of „Europ” quality grading system for beef and veal in Romania ........................ 147
Martin Simona Cristina, Csösz Ioan, Merce Iuliana Ioana, Ciolac
Ramona, Marinău Călina
Romanian health tourism – key factor int he development of rural tourism...................... 153
Petroman Cornelia, Petroman I., Balan Ioana, Heber Loredana, Popa
Daniela
Scientific mission and social role of the museums in Timisoara ....................................... 159
Cosmin Maris, Elena Tonea, Claudia Sirbulescu, Iuliana Iona Merce,
Monica Butnariu, Silvia Vlad, Cornelia Tonea
Some characteristics of rural financial markets ................................................................. 165
Andrea Feher, V. Goşa, Tabita Adamov, S. Stanciu
Stock utilization in holding short-term financing the „first silo” program ........................ 169
Phd. student Oana Maria Murg, Phd. student Camelia Manescu, Phd.
student Ilie C.
Strategic planning in Micro-Region Banat - Ripensis, Romania and Northern Banat's
territory, Serbia................................................................................................................... 173
Iuliana Ioana Merce, Ioana Anda Milin, Simona Chioreanu, Simona
Martin, Calina Marinau
Study on natural juices and nectars market in Romania .................................................... 189
Ramona Ciolac, I. Csosz, Diana Marin, Simona Martin, Calina
Marinau
Study regarding agro tourist recovery of valiug-crivaia area ............................................. 195
Marin Diana, Petroman I., Balan Ioana, Toader Cosmina, Ciolac
Ramona
The evolution of pork quality in Romania ......................................................................... 203
Cosmin Maris, Elena Tonea, Monica Butnariu, Oana Murg, Genoveva
Buzamat, Iuliana Ioana Merce
The importance of accounting for farm competitivity ....................................................... 209
Cosmin Maris, Andrea Zakar Miklosne, Elena Tonea, Iuliana Ioana
Merce, Monica Butnariu, Silvia Vlad, Cornelia Tonea
The importance of financial services for rural communities.............................................. 215
Elena Pet, Corina Ruset, Nicoleta Buzila, Ramona Ciolac, Anda Ioana
Milin
The importance of the brand in purchase decision ............................................................. 221
Silvia Vlad, Elena Tonea
The role of decision in management .................................................................................. 227
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina, , Ciolac Ramona, Merce
Iuliana Ioana
Tourist service sin the spas................................................................................................. 235
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina, Merce Iuliana Ioana
Travel services-area of interest in promoting touristic potential........................................ 239
Elıszó
Elıszó
Fennállása óta a Tomori Pál Fıiskola minden év novemberében megrendezi a Magyar
Tudományos Akadémia által kezdeményezett, a Magyar Tudomány Ünnepéhez kapcsolódó
konferenciáját. Ennek köszönhetıen az idén immár hatodik alkalommal kerülhetett sor erre az
ünnepi eseményre jeles magyar, illetve külföldi oktatók és kutatók együttmőködésével.
Konferenciánk már az elmúlt évek folyamán túllépte a hazai kereteket, így külföldi, romániai
és szlovákiai vendégeink emelik eseményük színvonalát. A jelen kiadvány a konferencia
szerkesztett anyagát tartalmazza, és a három kötet is jelzi az elıadók hatalmas, az eddigi
éveket felülmúló érdeklıdését az esemény iránt.
Egy ilyen ünnepi együttlét mindig jó jelzés egy intézmény számára, hogy lemérhesse
tudományos munkájának bizonyos eredményeit és vonzerejét. Kétségtelen, hogy ez a
kiadványunk is jól mutatja, a Tomori Pál Fıiskola rövid fennállása óta mekkora fejlıdésen
ment keresztül a tudományos élet területén, bekapcsolódva a nemzetközi vérkeringésbe is.
Ezeket számba véve és ismerve a kötetek gazdagságát, jó szívvel ajánlom minden
érdeklıdınek idei sokszínő kiadványunkat.
Dr. Meszlényi Rózsa PhD.
fıiskolai tanár
rektor
Kalocsa, 2009. november 16.
- 11 -
ANGOL NYELVŐ
ELİADÁSOK
- 13 -
Tudományos Mozaik 6.
TPF
A COMPARATIVE STUDY ON THE EFFECTIVENESS OF
ADVERTISING LEAFLETS FOR BILLA STORES IN TIMISOARA
Authors*1: Moisa S. Fruja I., Pet Elena, Milin Anda
The advertisement to be broadcast is expressed in very different forms depending
on the type of product or service, being the "fruit" of both creative activities,
imagination, etc. and providing an effective combination of a number of visual elements.
Catalogs and promotional leaflets are promoting tools - print advertising - and as
promotional techniques, they are included in advertising. The catalog is an advertising
support, of variable size that is used as a tool for presenting the work of a firm, of a
major business unit, areas or tourist resorts etc. The leaflet is another advertising
support which is included in the scope of advertising carried by publications and used
widely in promotional activities of modern business.
Content
These marketing tools (leaflets) used by companies are specific to the type of retail
trade, being distributed every two or three weeks.
According to specialists, leaflets and catalogs are one of the most effective forms of
promotion, even more effective than promoting products with traditional advertising (TV,
radio, newspapers, magazines, etc.).
Promotion in shop catalogs is a process of marketing and negotiation, and the purpose
pursued by both parties is ultimately increasing sales over this period and further ensure a
flow of loyal customers who return to the store and buy the advertised product. Thanks to
their impact, retailers' catalogs are a convenient way to promote, especially for providers
whose products do not enjoy great popularity. It is noted the large number of products without
the brand or brands that are at the beginning of the road. Also, catalogs and leaflets have more
importance for intermediaries, customers with small neighborhood retail shops, in order to be
aware of the discounts and periodic offers (for supplies).
According to some studies, compared with a normal period, sales of a product may
increase by including advertising in the leaflet with about 30%, for about 3 weeks when the
offer runs. Unlike a similar product on the shelf, one product in the offer of the leaflet can sell
30-100% better than the one which is not promoted in the leaflet2.
Regarding distribution of catalogs / leaflets for various store formats (hypermarkets,
supermarkets, etc.), between 50% and 60% of their receivers skim them, and approximately
25% of them read them in full.
A large shop area (hypermarket, supermarket, etc.) distribute approximately 25-30.000
catalogs every 2 weeks in its area of action. In big cities (Iasi, Timisoara, Cluj) catalogs
distributed by some large retailers (hypermarkets in general) can sometimes reach the 60-70%
of homes in the city*. We appreciate that few media channels in Romania can offer such
coverage, with content on products clearly targeted.
Also, catalogs and retail networks leaflets are a major sales accelerator, sales may
increase, comparative to a normal period (where are non promotions) according to its
category.
1
The Agricultural management Faculty, USAMVB Timisoara
2
http://www.dailybusiness.ro - Cât de bine vând broşurile magazinelor de retail, 17 Nov. 2008,
cotidian on-line de afaceri
- 15 -
A comparative study on the effectiveness of advertising
leaflets for Billa stores in Timisoara
This is where the professionalism of the trader occurs, which is expected to know his
clients the best and can best define their expectations, and the supplier’s also, which may be
the initiator of promotion in the catalog, support the product with competitive prices over the
catalog period, and other promotional activities outside this period.
However promotion through leaflets / catalogs has a number of disadvantages, among
them:
- in order to be present with products in catalogs and / or leaflets of retail networks,
manufacturers must pay a fee, but also offer discounts. The discount is negotiated at the
signing of contracts. It can vary from 5 to 30% depending on product and manufacturer*. The
fee applied to producers may also be a fixed amount or a percentage of sales;
- promotion costs should be compared with traditional advertising, in terms of both
cost and efficiency, this being different from one product to another;
- discounts on products from the catalog are essential in promoting them;
- discrepancies may arise between the offer in the catalog and the shelf;
- another common problem is the depletion of products in the store before the end of
the catalog offer. For products that could be out of stock before the end of the offer, a solution
practiced by retailers to avoid this problem is the word "offer available on stock”.
Given the changes in the purchasing behavior of the Romanians in the period
September 2008 - February 2009, there is another point of view regarding promotion with
leaflets, some experts even saying firmly that it cannot be built a brand with leaflets. The new
promotion strategies are turning to television and radio advertising, with promotion budgets in
2009 significantly higher than in 20083.
Next I will present a comparative study on the effectiveness of promotion with leaflets
and catalogs used by Billa, one of the local supermarkets (Timisoara).
It is envisaged:
- overview of the offers;
- frequency of offers and the time studied;
- content of these offers. In this respect it is aiming to whether the rules of promotion
on print advertising are followed, namely data on the products included in this offer, their
price, location (place or district where they can be found), if there is notified any discounts
etc.;
- the share food products hold in the total of products from the offer;
- a brief comparison between catalogs / leaflets with offers from these stores. In this
case it will be taken into account the price differences existing at a given time for the same
product from the offers;
- in the promotional offers it will be followed if any discounts occur, and if there's
noted the old price near the new price;
- the study includes two distinct periods for each store.
Supermarket and a member of the European group, Eurobilla, Billa is one of the
leading of the Romanian retail market for food and consumer products. Billa in German
means "cheap shop (billiger Laden), the clear strategy of advantageous prices leading to the
position of most successful supermarket chain in Austria, from the '60s until today.
Therefore, the expansion continued at an accelerated pace. Today the company is part
of German REWE concern, numbering about 1,000 stores in Austria and Eurobilla is present
in various countries such as Italy, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Romania, Croatia, Ukraine,
Bulgaria and Rusia.4
3
http://www.moneyexpress.ro/articles/multicol/16663 - Hiperschimări - 24 Februarie 2009,
Moneyexpress
4,
http://billa.ro
- 16 -
TPF
Starting with February 1999, when the first supermarket was opened in Bucharest,
Billa has always endeavored to satisfy the most demanding requirements of its customers. By
using modern technology and a rigorous organization, Billa manages to achieve a high
volume of sales, to ensure constant good market share and develop continuously.
Today, the Billa supermarket network includes 35 branches throughout the country.
There are two Billa stores in Timisoara.
In the offer leaflets, the following slogans can be found: "Billa - the best for me",
“Billa - the best for you", "The best deals for you", "Best quality for you", "The most
advantageous price for you!", "The freshest for delicious meals!"
The leaflet contains, in the bottom, written with lowercase, the following notice: "All
prices include VAT", "Products are intended for retail sale", "Products are available on
stock", and “We are not responsible for any print errors”.
The colored leaflet, printed on quality glossy paper, generally contains 12 pages, this
varies depending on the period in which bids are (public holidays, summer-winter seasons, the
beginning of school in September, etc., influencing the number of pages). The offer period is
weekly. Information is presented clearly. In the offer the bid prices are structured in four
categories5: Promotion, The Minimum Price, Clever, and Billa Plus. For the promotion - price
category, the old price is black and much smaller than the new price, namely the promotion
price which is large and red. The word Promotion is written in a graphic bullet. There is also
the unit for the product (Weight, liter, price / kg etc.).
In the Clever price category, there are brand products that are manufactured especially
for Billa.
In the Billa Plus price category, there are the package products or combined products
(Multi Pack, Kombi Pack).
In the Minimum Price category, there are generally products for the whole family,
individually or packages of products created in order to save.
The share the products hold in the category of Price Promotion is the largest, generally
it lies in around 80%, followed by products from Clever price category in approximately 15%,
the remaining 5% being split between products from Minimum Price category and Billa Plus
(with Multi Pack Kombi Pack variants).
Period 16
Regarding the offer valid from 15/05/2008 until 28/05/2008, the share of food
products (including alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages) is 77.52%, their number being of
69 products, from a total of 89 items (figure 1).
Of food products, including drinks, 52 items, respectively 75.36%, are part of the
Promotion price category, 8 items, respectively 11.59% of the Clever price category, 3
products, respectively 4.34%, of category Billa Plus price (2 products Multi Pack, 1 product
Kombi Pack), and 6 items, respectively 8.69%, are not included in any price category.
5
Cele patru categorii de preŃuri sunt structurate astfel: „PromoŃie” - produsele aflate la reducere; „PreŃ minimal”
- produsele care au cel mai mic preŃ la raft, special create pentru a economisi; „Clever” - produsele marcă proprie
Billa; „Billa plus” - produsele care se vînd sau la pachet (mai multe produse de acelaşi fel - „MultiPack”) sau
împreună cu alte produse (de exemplu 1l ulei floarea soarelui împreună cu 1 kg făină albă - „KombiPack”).
6
Pliantul cu oferte al magazinului Billa, perioada 02.04. - 15.04. 2009
- 17 -
22,47%
77,53%
Food products
Non-food products
Figure 1. Share of leaflet products in Billa offer valid from 15.05.2008 until 28.05.20
In the figure 2, we present the share of food products by price categories. It states that
in the studied period, in the leaflet, there is no product from the Minimum Price category.
8,70%
4,35%
11,59%
75,36%
Promotion
Clever
Billa Plus
No price category
Figure 2. The share held by the foodproducts on price categories from the leaflet Billa,offer
valid from 15.05.2008 until 28.05.2008
Period 27
Regarding the offer valid from 02/04/2009 to 15/04/2009, the share of food products,
including alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages is 78.70%, their number being of 85
products, from a total of 108 products (figure 3).
7
Pliantul cu oferte al magazinului Billa, perioada 15.05. - 28.05. 2008
- 18 -
TPF
It is in this case that the following statement is made: the price category "Promotion"
becomes the price category "10 years Billa", because Billa store celebrates 10 years since its
opening in Romania. All aspects concerning Promotion price category apply to Billa 10 years
price category.
21,30%
78,70%
Food products
Non-food products
Figure 3. Share of products in leaflet for Billa, offer valid from 02.04.2009 until 15.04.2009
Of food products, including drinks, 58 items, respectively 68.24%, are part of the price
category Billa 10 years, 12 products, respectively 14.12%, from Minimum Price category, 10
products, respectively 11.67%, from price category Billa Plus, 3 products, namely 3.53% of
the price category Super Price, and 2 products, namely 2.35%, are not included in any price
category.
2,35%
3,53%
11,76%
14,12%
68,24%
Billa 10 years
Minimum Price
Super Price
No price category
Billa Plus
Figure 4. The share held by the foodproducts on price categories from the leaflet Billa, offer
valid from 02.04.2009 until 15.04.2009
- 19 -
In the figure 4, we present the share of food products by price categories. It states that
the studied period, in the leaflet, there is no product in the Clever price category, Clever brand
products are graded low price.
In the figure 5 I present a comparison of food product weights on price category in the
two analyzed periods. In comparison with the leaflets of the two analyzed periods, 15.05.28.05.2008 and 02.04.-15.04.2009, it can be seen that there are no major changes in the
weights of the products on price categories.
The time between the two periods is almost a year. The change in the new period,
02.04.-15.04.2009, compared to the earlier period, 15.05.-28.05.2008, appears at the name of
price categories. First, the category "Promotion" becomes the category "Billa 10 years" (given
the 10 years anniversary of opening the first Billa stores in Romania).
80
70
75,36
68,24
60
50
40
30
20
11,59
14,12
10
11,76
4,35
8,7
3,53
2,35
0
Promotion / Billa 10 years
Clever / Minimum Price
Billa Plus
15.05.-28.05.2008
Super Price
No price category
02.04.-15.04.2009
Figure 5. Comparison of weights on the categories of foodproducts prices examined in the
periods: 15.05.-28.05.2008 and 02.04.-15.04.2009
In the second place, the price category "Clever" was replaced with the category
"Minimum Price" although in the second period analyzed, in the category "Minimum Price"
appear only Billa brand products, namely Clever.
In the third place, in the "Billa Plus" price category, in the second analyzed period
there is not divided into categories and KombiPack and Multipack. It appears a new category,
namely "Super price" category which is part of a reduction in graphics (old price cut / new
price written largely). The weights of the products, as I said above, do not change
significantly, the differences are below 10%.
In the table 1 we present the evolution of prices of the same products from store
leaflets for the two studied periods. There is a slight increase in prices during the second to
the first period studied, and this is normal, the difference in time between the two periods was
almost a year. The only product where the price has not changed in the two proposals is black
poppy corn, the price of 1.19 lei remaining almost unchanged for a year.
- 20 -
TPF
Table 1
Dynamics of prices of the same products from Billa's shop leaflets, offers for two periods:
15.05.-28.05.2008 and 02.04.-15.04.2009
The difference between
Period 2
Period 1
period 2 (2009) and
02.04.PRODUCTS / m.u.
15.05.period 1 (2008)
15.04.2009
28.05.2008
lei
%
Pork Goulash, large
14,29
15,49
package -kg1,20
8,40
Pork shoulder -kg13,99
15,49
1,50
10,72
Black poppy corn - 125 g1,19
1,19
0,00
0,00
Chicken legs -100 g1,89
2,19
0,30
15,87
Strawberries Greece -500
3,69
8,49
g4,80
130,08
Source: Billa offers leaflets with periods 15.05.-28.05.2008 and 02.04.-15.04.2009
18
15,49
16
14,29
15,49
13,99
14
12
10
8,49
8
6
3,69
4
1,89
2
1,19
2,19
1,19
0
Pork Goulash, large package -kg-
Pork shoulder -kg-
Black poppy corn - 125 g-
15.05.-28.05.2008
Chicken legs -100 g-
Straw berries Greece -500 g-
02.04.-15.04.2009
Figure 6. Price comparison to the same agricultural products in the two studied periods
In conclusion, it can be said that in the share of food products of leaflets with offers of
Billa store in the two periods studied (15.05.-28.05.2008 and 02.04.-15.04.2009) no
significant changes occur, this being of 77.53 % for the period 15.05.-28.05.2008, of 78.70%
respectively for the period 02.04.-15.04.2009 (figure 6). Differences in prices are reasonable,
taking into account that the distance of time between the two periods is almost a year (May
2008 - April 2009).
Following the studies conducted on Billa leaflet offers, we present the following
conclusions:
- submitted leaflets meet the general line of print advertising, product information are
provided clearly, products are presented in pictures and their prices are listed for easy
identification;
- the quality of leaflets with offers, is, in general good;
- the share of food products from leaflets with offers is the largest;
- products are presented by price categories;
- most food products got more expensive between the two periods, but in some cases,
they got cheaper.
- 21 -
Bibliography
1. Sebastian, Moisa, “The role of promotional mix in distribution and sale of food products,
PhD thesis, USAMVB Timisoara, The Agricultural Management Faculty, 2009
2. xxx - http://billa.ro
3. xxx - http://www.dailybusiness.ro - Cât de bine vând broşurile magazinelor de retail, 17
Nov. 2008, cotidian on-line de afaceri
4. xxx - http://www.moneyexpress.ro/articles/multicol/16663 - Hiperschimbări - Feb 24
2009, Moneyexpress
5. xxx - Pliantul cu oferte al magazinului Billa, perioada 02.04. - 15.04. 2009
6. xxx - Pliantul cu oferte al magazinului Billa, perioada 15.05. - 28.05. 2008
- 22 -
TPF
AGRITOURISM, A CHANCE, IN THE CURRENT CRISIS FROM THE
AGRICULTURAL SECTOR
Ramona Ciolac ∗, I.Csosz ∗, Diana Marin, Simona Martin, Calina Marinau
In Romania the term of Ago tourism was used a lot, representing a small
activity (more limited) - component of rural tourism - which refers to tourism conducted
on farms with predominantly agricultural. Agro tourism is a particular form of tourism
in the sense that it refers both to tourism activity itself, which includes accommodation,
meals, entertainment, and the agricultural work of host and tourist involvement in
carrying out household tasks. It is not possible to separate the business of the rural
farm.
Keywords: Agro-tourism, chance, crisis
Introduction
Agro-tourism was regulated by Law nr.145/1994, which put order in an economic
sector which until then was governed by rules established at the regional level.
Before the revolution, in 1972, the Ministry of Tourism issued the nr.297 Order, which
was the basis for starting the activities of rural tourism in Romania. Then 118 localities were
selected, representative for the Romanian specificity, which were introduced on an
experimental basis in the tourist circuit. Over two years, the Decree 225/1974 has banned
foreign tourist’s accommodation in private homes and so the momentum of Romanian agro
tourism died newly. Of the 118 localities, some have received permission to host groups of
foreigners, exceptionally (Leresti, Rucar, Sibiel, Murighiol and Crisan).
Defining features, which
customizes Agro tourism
Agro tourism is a mix of
agricultural activities with
tourist services of the farm
Is a diffuse tourism,
because the offer is
characterized by a large
spread in space
Agro tourist farm provides
natural products and
programs of awareness of
farm
Avoid large gatherings of
the tourist season during
the peak season
Agro tourism comprises
the activities of both of the
family get income and
agricultural activities
Tourism offer is authentic,
based on the specific area,
the special peculiarities of
its
Accommodation places
are, in Agro tourism, far
reduced in number, and
housing having rusticity
character
Provides for people with
low-income possibility of
rest
Fig. 1 Defining features, which customizes Agro tourism
∗
Banat`s University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine, Timisoara, Faculty of Agricultural
Mnagement
- 23 -
Agritourism, a chance, int he current crisis from
the agricultural sector
Ramona Ciolac, I.Csosz,
Diana Marin, Simona Martin, Calina Marinau
Results and discussions
The popularity of rural tourism has increased in recent years. From individual
initiatives has lead to a real alternative leisure. Reason for developing tourism in rural area is
awareness, by small farmers, of the need to diversify the business in the farms, and beyond,
through gearing in forestry, tourism or calling certain Time-activity within the local economy.
Table 1
Agro tourism supply items
What the consumer
of Agro tourism
wants?
Search for peace
Healthy Food
Relaxation in an
active way
Return to nature
Practice of mountain
sports
Knowledge of rural
Ecological refuge
Participation in rural
community life
What it can offer through AGRO
TURISM?
- Location away from noise sources
- Respecting privacy
- Produced obtained in own household
- Specific culinary tradition
- Atmosphere of relaxation and recreation
- Additional alternative leisure
- Location close to areas of vegetation
- Knowledge of the specific natural resources
- Ski
- Sledging
- Fight with the snow, etc.
- Access to the traditions, folk, customs area
specific
- The use of specific rural crafts on
endangered, like tissue in the war, pottery, etc.
- Participation in some specific local holidays
- Location away from pollution sources
- Organic food
- Proximity between host and guest
- Discussion on rural problems and how to
solve them
Source: processing author
But equally true is that Agro tourism may be a good opportunity to make a deal for
those who, tired of rates of stressful city life and eager to make a change, may be interested in
the idea of moving the country together with their family, to work the land and offer
hospitality to tourists. There are several reasons that may cause a decision in this regard:
- Market is in full expansion. The number of tourists who visit the existing farms,
even after a brief holiday spent in a household, want to return or to visit other farms and is
constantly increasing;
- Investments are relatively low. It is investments for the existing house, investments
that are necessary to arrange spaces and adequate reception facilities for tourists and at the
same time, put value their own heritage.
- No special knowledge required. To be successful in this business must have a good
location of household, have a strong sense of hospitality and know how to cooking.
- Activity is seasonal and winter can be limited to weekends. There is also the
possibility to limit this activity only in the spring season-summer, practice already used by
many entrepreneurs in this field.
- 24 -
TPF
- Can exploit the products obtained in his own household. The law expressly
provides for the possibility of selling household products, which can lead to important gains.
It is a family business. Activity can manage by the members of a family (two spouses
and children), so it is not necessary to recruit and engage people from abroad.
Synonymous with a holiday spent with little money in the middle of nature,
Agritourism like and become increasingly popular in Europe. Entrepreneurs-pioneers in this
sector have started work in'60 years, in villages from Alps Mountains area. Then, were
echoed elsewhere by others and thus to expand and improve this activity, whose purpose has
remained unchanged until today: to offer tourists accommodation and gastronomic specialties
from rural areas, at some accessible rates - all in a 100% natural frame, unaltered in any way
by the recent progress and civilization.
What are the reasons why, in recent years, more and more persons appealing to rural
people? Based on questioning this kind of fans travel, has revealed that they primarily want to
satisfy the need of peace. They want to be away from traffic noise and stress that
characterize urban life. It is to spend with family (most often) a quiet period, another rhythm
than usual, and all accompanied by a healthy diet, with foods prepared by traditional recipes
of the local gastronomy.
Then, the desire to know nature, to come in contact with the absolute simplicity,
through hiking, or practicing sport activities such as riding, canoeing, cycling, offering
satisfaction in life outdoors.
Also, through Agro tourism can deepen their knowledge about their people and
can be satisfied the need to learn, for example, how a horse ride, how it is cheese made or
how to get wine. These are old time activities worldwide, but little known by those who,
caught up with life in the block, don’t have even a little garden in which they can plant
flowers or different vegetables. Finally, everything in terms of tourists is to spend as little or,
in any case, an amount much smaller than that required to spend a holiday in a hotel in the
mountains.
Besides the accommodation itself, an entrepreneur in this area can offer its customers
also other services. In most cases, the role of these services is not to increase earnings, but to
make customers faithful. Here are some examples where the usual, if you have little
imagination, you can add more based on customer requirements and site characteristics in the
household is situated:
Rent bikes, canoes and boats. It is a service that meets the needs of customers who
want to have a great experience, to make their holiday extra pleasure, entertainment, variety
and a drop of adventure. Service can become operational with a relatively low investment and
without any other extra duty.
Organizing excursions on horseback. If the firm does not have an own circle, may
make a contract with a horse center in the area. It can be arranged with the holder of circle to
have three to four people to accompany the guests as a guide.
Organizing an area of sport and athletics. It may be used a garden situated next to
the household as the football field or volleyball. You can also arrange an area for archery
practice fire may build or even craft, ten golf tracks, offering customers also those needed for
this sport.
Organization of ethno-gastronomic tasting. If the area in witch is located the
household offers conditions, deserves to lead the guests in cellars, where they have the
opportunity to taste wine or even in other special famous farms recognized for various
products can be marketed immediately, or in specific shops. Is not necessarily for organizing
the service, to have a bus. Moving can be done with machines or guests can walk or bike,
combining sport with such side the gastronomic.
- 25 -
Agritourism, a chance, int he current crisis from
the agricultural sector
Ramona Ciolac, I.Csosz,
Diana Marin, Simona Martin, Calina Marinau
Selling products from your own household. Customers prefer the authenticity of
natural products, especially after what they saw at the scene as they get. Often, at the end of
their holiday they manifest even the desire to buy some products for home. It's cheese,
sausages, wine and other alcoholic drinks, olive oil, fresh pasta, sweets, biscuits and honey.
Typically, the developer Agro products sold at market price, with the advantage of immediate
sales, a higher net gain from the sale of products obtained by the local wholesalers.
Activities witch avoid the danger of tourists boring. In every household there are a
number of activities that provide food or necessary income for a family living. Some activities
are related to land cultivation, animal breeding other means services provided by villagers.
For many townspeople arrived in rural households, many aspects of life people
are unknown, so fascinating. Participating guests can be as spectators or recipients of
workers. Involvement townspeople in activities mentioned above gives a special note of
staying and presents many advantages:
- allows a better approach and communication between host and guest;
- ensure host a helping hand (even if symbolic), which can be taken into consideration in
evaluating the services for payment, either by lowering costs or by an additional supply of
food/fruit given to guests when leaving from guesthouse or farm.
- allows customers retention through emotional connections created. It is not excluded from
the guests that appear collaborative initiative for marketing products on the market or
advertise the city and bringing new customers.
Conclusions
In Romania 43% of the population is employed in subsistence agriculture, landowners
owning land between 0,5-3 meters and a few domestic animals for their own consumption or
for selling small quantities of milk, meat market.
With the entry of Romania into the European Union agriculture will be sacrificed in
favor of areas of industry or services. In this case Romanian farmer who just live from
agriculture practice should be oriented towards:
- Employment in industry and services;
- Associating with other producers to achieve some commercial farms;
- Targeting the rural farms, sales of organic products, certification of their
traditional products.
Agro tourism in Romania is an opportunity especially for the locals, taking into
account the crisis in the agricultural sector, are willing to try a new activity using to increase
profitability, infrastructure already available.
- 26 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. Buciuman E., Economia turismului rural şi agroturismului, Editura ProTransilvania,
Alba-Iulia, 1999
2. Csısz, I., Agroturismul montan, Editura Mirton, Timişoara, 1996
3. Csısz I., Agroturism şi Turism Rural, Editura Mirton, Timişoara, 2007
4. Ciolac Mariana Ramona, Management în turism rural şi agroturism, Editura
Eurostampa, Timişoara, 2009
- 27 -
TPF
ANALYSES OF PORK CUTTING ACCORDING “EUROP” SYSTEM
Marin Diana∗, Petroman Cornelia, Balan Iona, Cosmina Toader, Ciolac Ramona, Heber
Loredana
The profitability of pork cutting activity depends on the carcass quality.
Carcasses of superior types, respectively „E” and „U” generate higher profit on the
kilogram of disjoint carcass, in comparison with the carcasses of medium type „R” and
inferior types „O” and „P”.
Key words: pig carcass, cutting pieces, index of cutting.
INTRODUCTION
After the implementation of EUROP classification system for pig carcasses and their
selling according to it, the cutting units make reports of cutting according to the quality class
of the carcasses. Thus, each cutting-packing unit estimates the efficiency of the activity
according to the quality of the carcasses. The profitability of carcasses is directly proportional
with their quality, even if the purchasing cost for the superior carcasses is higher than for the
medium and inferior carcasses.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
The models of cutting are different from one economic agent to another, depending on
the beneficiaries request and on the selling opportunities. However, these models of disjoint
have almost the same structure (Figure 1). Variations reffer to the meat ranges that are
obtained from anatomic parts that are boned or unboned and cleaned or uncleaned or sections
determined out of these parts. The most required and the best sold parts are 3D (bonelessfatless-denerveless).
Fig.1 Pork cutting according to EUROP System
As for the economic aspects of the carcass (cutting indexes) they differ depending on
its rating class, according to EUROP classification system. This fact is justified by the relation
meat-fat and by the parts percentage in the carcass.
∗
Management
- 29 -
Analyses of pork cutting according „Europ” system
Marin Diana, Petroman Cornelia, Balan Iona
Cosmina Toader, Ciolac Ramona, Heber Loredana
RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS
We made a series of experimental disjoints in order to establish the profitability of the
pig carcasses from different quality classes. We analyzed the carcasses in the marginal and
medium classes of EUROP system, respectively 36 carcasses class E (with over 55 %
muscular tissue), 36 carcasses class R (with muscular tissue between 50-45%) and 36
carcasses class P (muscular tissue under 40%). The disjoints were made in the same
technological conditions, and the costs, besides those generated by the raw material,
(carcasses) and the rate of profit are identical. (Tables 1,2,3)
Table 1.
Cutting report for „P” class carcasses
Carcass Pieces
class P
36
Nr.
Kg
Kg/piece
Acquisition
price /Kg
2.730
75,83
1,53
Sort
Cutting
indexes
Kg
Total cost
carcass
acguisition
4.182
Production
prices
Value
1
Filet
1,03
28
4,42
124
2
Loin - boneless
5,31
145
4,64
673
3
Shoulder blade-boneless
4,32
118
4,24
500
4
Leg - boneless
12,64
345
3,04
1.047
5
Shoulder picnic-boneless
5,16
141
2,90
409
6
Processing pork
11,36
310
2,21
684
7
Belly- chest
3,41
93
1,79
167
8
Belly-side
0,84
23
2,35
54
9
Shank
5,05
138
1,53
211
10
Ribs
3,08
84
0,31
26
11
Vertebral bones
5,68
155
0,33
51
12
Skin
3,44
94
0,42
40
13
Tails
0,15
4
0,42
2
14
Foot
1,10
30
0,43
13
15
Fat without skin
15,97
436
0,56
245
16
Back fat
17,51
478
0,56
269
17
Bones + sweepings
3,52
96
0,28
26
18
Processing lost
0,44
12
0
---
100,00
2.730
---
4.541
TOTAL
Source: Personal experiment
- 30 -
TPF
In this relation of „P” class carcasses disjoint we notice a very high percentage
(33,5%) for lards ranges (polished bacon and greases without rind). This fact implies a lower
profitability for „P” class carcasses, because of the reduced economic value of these products.
At the same time, the percent of the parts with higher economic value, such as muscles, boned
chop, boned neck, boned leg and boned shoulders, is low (28,5%).
Table 2.
Cutting report for R class carcasses
Carcass
class R
Pieces
36
Kg
2.557
Kg/piece
Acquisition
price/Kg
73,01
1,67
Cutting
Production
Nr.
Sort
1
Filet
1,29
33
4,42
146
2
Loin - boneless
6,45
165
4,64
766
3
Shoulder blade-boneless
5,01
128
4,24
542
4
Leg - boneless
14,67
375
3,04
1.138
5
Shoulder picnic-boneless
6,61
169
2,90
490
6
Processing pork
13,73
351
2,21
775
7
Belly- chest
7,63
195
1,79
350
8
Belly-side
0,94
24
2,35
56
9
Shank
5,12
131
1,53
200
10
Ribs
3,36
86
0,31
27
11
Vertebral bones
6,10
156
0,33
51
12
Skin
3,72
95
0,42
40
13
Tails
0,16
4
0,42
2
14
Foot
1,17
30
0,43
13
15
Fat without skin
12,83
328
0,56
185
16
Back fat
7,00
179
0,56
101
17
Bones + sweepings
3,75
96
0,28
26
18
Processing lost
0,47
12
0,00
---
TOTAL
100,00
2.557
---
4.908
indexes
Kg
Total cost
carcass
acguisition
4.269
prices
Value
In Table the disjoint relation of „R” class carcasses is presented. The percentage of
greases ranges is 19,8%, that is a medium level of them. The profitability of „R” class
- 31 -
carcasses is medium, because of the percent of the high economic value parts, such as
muscles, boned chop, boned neck, boned leg and boned shoulders, is low (34,0 %).
The table presents the disjoint relation for „E” class carcasses. The percent of the
greases ranges is of 9,31%, representing a very low level of the greases percent. „E” class
carcasses profitability is high, because of the low percentage of the parts with reduced
economic value and the high percent of the parts with reduced economic value, such as
muscles, boned chop, boned neck, boned leg and boned shoulders, is low (37,13 %).
Table 3.
Cutting report for E class carcasses
Carcass
Pieces
class E
36
Nr.
Kg
2.451
Sort
Kg/piece
68,08
Total cost
Acquisition price
carcass
/Kg
acguisition
1,84
Cutting
indexes
4.498
Production
Kg
prices
Value
1 Filet
1,35
33
4,42
146
2 Loin - boneless
7,63
187
4,64
868
3 Shoulder blade-boneless
5,75
141
4,24
597
15,83
388
3,04
1.178
6,57
161
2,90
467
6 Processing pork
17,26
423
2,21
934
7 Belly- chest
11,30
277
1,79
497
8 Belly-side
0,86
21
2,35
49
9 Shank
4,90
120
1,53
183
10 Ribs
3,47
85
0,31
27
11 Vertebral bones
6,61
162
0,33
53
12 Skin
3,71
91
0,42
38
13 Tails
0,12
3
0,42
1
14 Foot
1,14
28
0,43
12
15 Fat without skin
6,49
159
0,56
90
16 Back fat
2,82
69
0,56
39
17 Bones + sweepings
3,75
92
0,28
25
0,45
11
0,00
100,00
2.451
4 Leg - boneless
5 Shoulder picnic-boneless
18
Processing lost
TOTAL
- 32 -
---
--5.205
TPF
The medium price/kg of delivery for the disjointed parts, according to the carcasses
rating class a pieselor tranşate, for the analysed groups, is:
- class P - 1.66 €;
- class R - 1.92 €;
- class E - 2.12 €.
2,50
Euro/kg
2,00
1,50
1,00
0,50
0,00
1
P
1,66
R
1,92
E
2,12
Fig. 2 Variation of the medium price for the delivery of the cutting pieces
CONCLUSIONS
The profitability of the carcasses is directly proportional to their quality. The
profitability of carcasses is proportional to their quality even if the purchasing cost for the
superior carcasses is higher than for the medium and inferior carcasses.
However, in practice, the carcasses of „E” class in Romania are relatively low in
comparison to the carcasses in European Union. The pork producers will act in order to
increase the percent of „E” class carcasses, first of all, to deal with the competitors in EU,
secondly, to obtain subsidies that, starting from March, this year, are granted only for „E” and
„U” class carcasses.
- 33 -
Bibliography
1. BĂLAN IOANA MIHAELA - Study concerning the price-cost- quality relation in
pork production, Workpaper 2
2. ROMANIAN PORK PATRONATE AL CĂRNII DE PORCBulletin, no.15
- 34 -
Informative
TPF
ASPECT OF POLICY AND STRATEGY FOR PROMOTION QUALITY
IN ROMANIA
Phd. Student ILIE C∗.
Together with other human rights and consumer rights are protected by state,
primarily through a complex laws governing this important segment of social protection,
namely consumer protection. O asemenea protecŃie, are în vedere planuri multiple,
începând cu consumatorul de bunuri de consum curent, continuând cu cel de
medicamente, de servicii diverse şi terminând cu consumatorul e cultură, de timp liber
etc. Such protection, focuses on multiple planes, from consumer goods Consumer goods,
continuing with the medicines of different services and ending with the consumer's
culture, leisure, etc.. Statul, prin mijloacele prevăzute e lege, protejează cetăŃenii în
calitatea lor de consumatori, asigurând cadrul necesar accesului neîngrădit la produse şi
servili, informării lor complete asupra caracteristicilor esenŃiale ale cestora, apărării şi
asigurării drepturilor şi intereselor legitime le persoanelor fizice împotriva unor practici
abuzive, participării acestora la fundamentarea şi luarea deciziilor ce îi interesează n
calitate de consumatori The state, through the means provided is the law, protect
citizens as consumers, providing the necessary free access to products and servile, their
complete information on key features of this, defence and ensure their legitimate rights
and interests of individuals against abuse, their participation in decision-making
foundation and its interests as consumers.
Aceasta deoarece, într-o societate liberă şi democratică, fiecare individ are dreptul de
a avea asigurate condiŃiile necesare pentru achiziŃionarea bunurilor şi serviciilor pe care şi le
doreşte şi pe care le poate plăti, de a avea posibilitatea să-şi materializeze intenŃiile privind
satisfacerea nevoilor sale, potrivit unor priorităŃi pe care şi le stabileşte singur. This is because
in a free and democratic society, every individual has the right to provide the necessary
conditions for the purchase of goods and services which they want and they can pay to have
the opportunity to materialize the intention of meeting the needs its priorities according to
which it sets itself. Astăzi consumatorul, inclusiv cel român, ştie că în raport cu agenŃii
economici, producători sau vânzători, legea îi conferă serie de drepturi şi îl apără împotriva
oricărui abuz ce ar putea să-i pună în pericol viaŃa şi sănătatea sau să-i lezeze interesele sale
patrimoniale sau nepatrimoniale. Today the consumer, including the Romanian one, knows
that economic actors, producers and sellers, conferring some rights law and defend it against
any abuse which might endanger the life or health or to harm its interests and economic or
patrimonial.
Pornind de la prevederile RezoluŃiei nr. From the provisions of Resolution no.
39/248 din 1985 a Adunării Generale a OrganizaŃiei NaŃiunilor Unite, care a aprobat
„principiile directoare pentru protecŃia consumatorului", în România a fost adoptat un sistem
unitar de reglementări în acest domeniu, avându-se însă în vedere condiŃiile concrete ale
economiei româneşti şi mai ales cele ale tranziŃiei, în acelaşi timp, în adoptarea legislaŃiei
privind protecŃia consumatorilor sa avut în vedere armonizarea ei cu legislaŃia europeană în
domeniu. 39/248 The 1985 United Nations General Assembly, which approved the "guiding
principles for consumer protection", Romania has adopted a uniform system of regulation in
this area, but taking into account the concrete conditions of the Romanian economy and
particularly those of transition, while the adoption of consumer protection legislation was
envisaged they harmonize with EU legislation in this area.
∗
USAMBV Timisoara , Faculty of Farm Management , Romania
- 35 -
Aspect of policy and strategy for promotion quality in Romania
Phd. student Ilie C., Prof. Dr. Sambotin L.
Phd. student Oana Maria Murg
Astfel, a fost adoptată OrdonanŃa Guvernului nr. Thus was passed the
Government Ordinance no. 21, din 21 august 1992 privind protecŃia consumatorilor,
devenită, prin adoptarea sa în Parlament, Legea nr. 21, of August 21, 1992 consumer, now,
through its adoption in Parliament, Law no. 11/1994, care este actul normativ de bază în
domeniu. 11/1994, which is the basic legislative act in the matter. încă din primul său articol,
se menŃionează faptul că „statul, prin mijloacele prevăzute de lege, protejează cetăŃenii, în
calitatea lor de consumatori, asigurând cadrul necesar accesului neîngrădit la produse şi
servicii, informării lor complete despre caracteristicile esenŃiale ale acestora, apărării şi
asigurării drepturilor şi intereselor legitime ale persoanelor fizice împotriva unor practici
abuzive, participării acestora la fundamentarea şi luarea deciziilor ce îi interesează în calitate
de consumator". since his first article mentions that "the State, through the means provided by
law, protect citizens, as consumers, providing the necessary free access to products and
services, informing them about the essential characteristics of their complete, defence and
insurance rights and interests of individuals against abuse, participation in decision-making
foundation and its interests as a consumer.
Rezultă că protecŃia consumatorilor în România presupune în principal: It follows
that consumer protection in Romania involves mainly:
a.
asigurarea accesului neîngrădit la produse şi servicii; unbundling
products and services;
b.
informarea consumatorilor asupra caracteristicilor esenŃiale ale
produselor şi serviciilor; consumer information on the essential characteristics of
products and services;
c.
asigurarea şi apărarea drepturilor şi intereselor legitime ale persoanelor
fizice împotriva unor practici abuzive; ensure and protect the rights and interests of
individuals against abuse;
d.
participarea consumatorilor la fundamentarea şi luarea deciziilor ce îi
interesează în această calitate. consumer participation in decision-making foundation
and its interests as such.
Potrivit art. According to art. 3 din OrdonanŃă, principalele drepturi ale
consumatorilor sunt următoarele: 3 of the ordinance, the main consumer rights are:
a.
dreptul de a fi protejaŃi împotriva riscului de a achiziŃiona un produs sau
de a li se presta un serviciu care ar putea să le prejudicieze viaŃa, sănătatea sau
securitatea, ori să le afecteze drepturile şi interesele legitime; right to be protected
against the risk of purchasing a product or to receive a service that could endanger
their life, health or safety, or affect their legitimate rights and interests;
b.
dreptul de a fi informaŃi complet, corect şi precis asupra caracteristicilor
esenŃiale ale produselor şi serviciilor, astfel încât decizia adoptată în legătură cu
acestea să corespundă cât mai bine nevoilor lor, dreptul de a fi educaŃi în calitatea de
consumatori; right to be informed fully, fairly and accurately the essential
characteristics of products and services so that the decision about them to meet their
needs as the right to be educated as consumers;
c.
dreptul de a avea acces la pieŃe care să le asigure o gamă variată de
produse şi servicii de calitate; right of access to markets to ensure a wide range of
quality products and services;
d.
dreptul de a fi despăgubiŃi pentru prejudiciile generate de calitatea
necorespunzătoare a produselor şi serviciilor, folosind în acest scop mijloacele
- 36 -
TPF
prevăzute de lege. right to be compensated for damages caused by the poor quality of
products and services, using for this purpose the means provided by law.
e.
dreptul de a se organiza în asociaŃii pentru protecŃia consumatorilor, în
scopul apărării intereselor lor. right to organize themselves into associations for
consumer protection in order to protect their interests.
În temeiul OrdonanŃei Guvernului nr. Pursuant to Government Ordinance no.
21/1992, au fost adoptate şi alte acte normative care conferă cadrul legislativ adecvat privind
protecŃia consumatorilor, Astfel: 21/1992, was adopted and other regulations that give
adequate legislative framework on consumer protection, thus:
1. În domeniul standardizării şi metrologiei: 1. In the field of standardization and
metrology:
a.
OrdonanŃa Guvernului nr. Government Ordinance no. 19/1992
privind activitatea de standardizare defineşte noŃiunile de standard şi standardizare,
stabilind categoriile de standarde care se elaborează în România, modul lor de
elaborare şi aplicare, domeniile de aplicare a acestora şi noŃiunea de marcă, de
certificare a conformităŃii cu standardele româneşti; 19/1992 on standardization work
defines standard concepts and standards, establishing categories of standards be
developed in Romania, their way of developing and implementing their scope and
concept of brand, the certification of compliance with Romanian standards;
b.
OrdonanŃa Guvernului nr. Government Ordinance no. 20/1992
conŃine prevederi privind activitatea de metrologie, cu referiri la unităŃile de măsură
legale ce se folosesc în România, mijloacele de măsură, sistemul de etaloane şi
transmiterea unităŃilor de măsură, controlul metrologic al mijloacelor de măsurare şi al
măsurilor, obligaŃiile persoanelor fizice şi juridice în domeniul metrologiei. 20/1992
contains provisions regarding weights and measures activity, with reference to the
legal units that are used in Romania, the means of measurement, standards and
transmission system of units, metrological control of measuring instruments and
measures, the obligations of individuals and legal metrology.
2. În domeniul calităŃii mărfurilor 2. The quality of goods
a.
Hotărârea Guvernului nr. Government Decision no. 167/1992
privind constituirea sistemului naŃional de certificare a calităŃii conŃine prevederi
privind reglementările, metodologiile şi procedurile de certificare ce se stabilesc de
către Institutul Român de Standardizare, în colaborare cu organismele de certificare şi
în concordanŃă cu standardele româneşti referitoare la calitatea produselor, serviciilor,
sistemelor calitate şi la funcŃionarea şi evaluarea laboratoarelor de încercări. 167/1992
on the establishment of national quality certification system contains provisions on
rules, methodologies and certification procedures to be set by the Romanian Institute
for Standardization, in cooperation with certification bodies in accordance with
Romanian standards for quality products, services, quality systems and the operation
and evaluation of testing laboratories.
b.
Legea sanitar-veterinară nr. Veterinary Law no. 60/1974,
modificată şi completată prin Legea nr. 60/1974, as amended by Law no. 75/1991
prevede o serie de reglementări referitoare la apărarea sănătăŃii animalelor şi
prevenirea transmiterii de boli de la animale la om, precum şi responsabilităŃile
instituŃiilor statului şi deŃinătorilor de animale, în acest domeniu. 75/1991 provides a
series of regulations concerning animal health protection and prevention of disease
transmission from animals to humans, and responsibilities of state institutions and
- 37 -
keepers in this area. Prin ordine ale Ministrului Agriculturii şi AlimentaŃiei (nr. 21 şi
825/1994) sunt stabilite o serie de norme care cuprind măsurile sanitar-veterinare şi de
igienă privind alimentele si protecŃia sanitară a acestora. By order of the Minister of
Agriculture and Food (no. 21 and 825/1994) established a set of rules covering
veterinary measures relating to food hygiene and health status and protection.
3. In domeniul activităŃii de alimentaŃie publică 3. In the business of catering
Hotărârea Guvernului nr. Government Decision no. 233/1992 privind clasificarea
pe categorii de încadrare a unităŃilor de cazare şi alimentaŃie publică modificată şi completată
prin Hotărârea nr. 233/1992 on employment grading of accommodation and catering as
amended by Decision no. 87/1994 conŃine prevederi asupra competenŃei de efectuare a
clasificării, criteriile de încadrare a unităŃilor de cazare şi alimentaŃie publică. 87/1994
contains provisions on the power to make the classification criteria for the classification of the
accommodation and catering.
4. În ceea ce priveşte comercializarea bunurilor de larg consum 4. In terms of
marketing consumer goods
a.
prin Hotărârea Guvernului nr. by Government Decision no.
394/1994, modificată şi completată prin Hotărârea Guvernului nr. 394/1994, as
amended by Government Decision no. 786/1996, sunt reglementate obligaŃiile ce revin
agenŃilor economici, persoane fizice şi juridice, în comercializarea produselor de
folosinŃă îndelungată destinate consumatorilor. 786/1996, are regulated obligations of
economic, natural and legal persons in the marketing of consumer durables. Acest act
normativ defineşte şi conceptul de produs de folosinŃă îndelungată, în sensul că sunt
cuprinse în această categorie „produsele care îşi păstrează caracteristicile calitative
prescrise şi/sau declarate, pe durata medie de utilizare, precum şi piesele de schimb
aferente bunurilor respective, a căror listă, producătorul produsului final este obligat să
o stabilească". în anexa la Hotărâre este prezentată lista produselor de folosinŃă
îndelungată destinate consumatorilor, a căror comercializare se va face cu acordarea
obligatorie a termenelor minime de garanŃie, stabilite pe grupe de produse. This
legislation defines the concept of product durable in the sense that fall into this
category "products retain their quality standards prescribed and / or reported, the
average duration of use and related spare parts such goods, whose list, the final
product manufacturer is required to establish. "annexed to decision is made list of
durable consumer products, the marketing of which will be made for granting
compulsory minimum warranty periods established by product.
b.
prin Hotărârea Guvernului nr. by Government Decision no.
665/1995 sunt reglementate răspunderile agenŃilor economici care comercializează
către populaŃie produse nealimentare de uz curent, destinate consumului neproductiv
individual sau colectiv şi care nu sunt însoŃite, la vânzare, de certificate de garanŃie.
665/1995 economic responsibilities are governed by the population selling household
kitchen products, individually or collectively unproductive consumption and not
accompanied, for sale, guarantee certificates.
Sunt stabilite, în acest sens, măsurile pentru înlocuirea, remedierea sau restituirea
contravalorii produselor care prezintă deficienŃe de calitate, definindu-se, in înŃelesul acestui
act normativ şi conceptul de vânzător. Are established in this regard, measures for
replacement, a repair or a refund that quality deficiencies, defining it within the meaning of
that legislation and the concept of vendor.
O mare importanŃă pentru o protecŃie reală a consumatorilor o prezintă OrdonanŃa
Guvernului nr, 42/1995, aprobată prin Legea nr, 123/1995 privind producŃia de produse
- 38 -
TPF
alimentare destinate comercializării. Of great importance for real protection of consumers
have a Government Ordinance no, 42/1995, approved by Law No, 123/1995 on the
production of food for sale. Este de remarcat mai întâi faptul că legiuitorul, pornind de la
însemnătatea unei asemenea activităŃi, a simŃit nevoia ca reglementarea să se facă printr-un
act normativ de cea mai mare putere, respectiv prin lege. It noted first that the legislature,
from the importance of such activities, he felt the need for legislation to be through a
legislative act of the greatest power, that by law.
În al doilea rând, sunt definite noŃiunile de bază cu care se operează în acest
domeniu, respectiv: produse alimentare, aditiv alimentar, substanŃe străine, etichetă, ambalaj,
agent economic, producător de produse alimentare, falsificare sau substituire în domeniul
calităŃii, laborator autorizat sau acreditat, licenŃă de fabricaŃie a produselor alimentare, în
capitole distincte, sunt reglementate problemele privind calitatea produselor alimentare,
licenŃele de fabricaŃie ale acestora, obligaŃiile agenŃilor economici ce desfăşoară activităŃi în
domeniul producŃiei de produse alimentare, precum şi modul de supraveghere şi de control a
desfăşurării activităŃilor privind producŃia de produse alimentare. Secondly, the basic notions
are being operated in this area, namely: food, food additive, foreign substances, labelling,
packaging, trader, manufacturer of food products, counterfeiting or substitution in quality,
approved laboratory or accredited, licensed food manufacturing, in separate chapters, are
covered matters concerning food quality, their manufacturing licenses, the obligations of
economic operators carrying out activities in food production and how the monitoring and
control their activities on food production.
Prevederi importante privind protecŃia consumatorilor conŃine şi Legea concurenŃei
nr. Contains important provisions on consumer protection and competition law no. 21/1996
care are ca scop, potrivit art. 21/1996, which aims, according to art. 1 („protecŃia, menŃinerea
şi stimularea concurenŃei şi a unui mediu concurenŃial normal în vederea promovării
intereselor consumatorilor ".) 1 ( "protection, maintenance and fostering competition and a
normal competitive environment to promote consumer interests".)
OrdonanŃa Guvernului nr. Government Ordinance no. 21/1992 privind protecŃia
consumatorilor, care rămâne izvorul principal de drept în materie, structurează domeniile
politicii consumatorilor, în următoarele obiective: 21/1992 on consumer protection, which
remains the main source of law in this area, divided field of consumer policy, the following
objectives:
a.
protecŃia vieŃii, sănătăŃii şi securităŃii consumatorilor; protect life, health
and safety of consumers;
b.
protecŃia intereselor economice ale consumatorilor; protect the
economic interests of consumers;
c.
informarea şi educarea consumatorilor, în acelaşi timp, Legea
concurenŃei conŃine, aşa cum menŃionam mai înainte, prevederi privind protecŃia
consumatorilor împotriva practicilor abuzive de concurenŃă. informing and educating
consumers, while competition law contains, as mentioned above, consumer protection
provisions against unfair competition practices.
Principala prevedere a OrdonanŃei nr. Main provision of the Ordinance no. 21/1992
privind protecŃia vieŃii, sănătăŃii şi securităŃii consumatorilor interzice comercializarea de
produse sau prestarea de servicii care, utilizate în [condiŃii normale, pot pune în pericol viaŃa,
sănătatea sau securitatea consumatorilor. Pentru aceasta, produsele se comercializează numai
în cadrul termenului de valabilitate stabilit. 21/1992 on the protection of life, consumer health
and safety ban the marketing of products or services which, used in [normal conditions, may
endanger life, health or safety. For this, the products are sold only within the validity
established. In sensul prevederilor OrdonanŃei, prin termen de valabilitate se înŃelege limita de
- 39 -
timp, stabilită de către producător, în care produsul poate fi consumat şi în care acesta trebuie
să-şi menŃină caracteristicile calitative prescrise, dacă au fost respectate condiŃiile de
transport, manipulare, depozitare şi consum. The meaning of the Ordinance, the period of
validity means the time limit set by the manufacturer, the product can be consumed and it
must maintain the prescribed quality standards, whether the conditions of transport, handling,
storage and consumption.
De asemenea, este interzisă fabricarea produselor falsificate sau substituite. It also
prohibited the manufacture of counterfeit products or replaced.
În vederea asigurării protecŃiei vieŃii, sănătăŃii şi securităŃii consumatorilor, guvernul,
prin organismele sale specializate, are obligaŃia să stabilească norme şi reglementări specifice
şi să le îmbunătăŃească - după caz - pe cele existente, referitoare la: In order to protect life,
health and safety of consumers, government, through its specialized agencies, is required to
establish specific rules and regulations and to improve - if applicable - existing ones, related
to:
•
fabricarea, importul, conservarea, ambalarea, etichetarea, manipularea,
transportul, depozitarea, pregătirea pentru vânzare şi vânzarea produselor;
manufacture, import, preservation, packaging, labelling, handling, transport, storage,
preparation for sale and sale;
•
furnizarea şi utilizarea produselor, precum şi prestare-serviciilor, în
condiŃii optime, în mod deosebit a celor care poate afecta viaŃa, sănătatea sau
securitatea consumatorilor. supply and use, and performance-services, optimum
conditions, particularly those that affect the life, health or safety.
Normele şi reglementările au în vedere grupe de produse care anual sunt
nominalizate şi actualizate de către guvern, daca acest lucru se impune. Rules and regulations
are in the product groups which are named and updated annually by the government, if this is
necessary.
În acest context, OrdonanŃa Guvernului nr. In this context, the Government
Ordinance no. 42/1995 privind producea de produse alimentare destinate comercializării,
chiar prin primul său articol, obligă toŃi agenŃii economici, care desfăşoară activităŃi în
domeniul producŃiei de produse alimentare destinate comercializării, indiferent de forma
lor de organizare s tipul de proprietate, să ia măsurile necesare pentru eliminarea riscului
degradării sau contaminării produselor alimentare destina te comercializării şi transformarea
acestora în produse improprii consumului uman, astfel încât, să se asigure „protecŃia
vieŃii sănătăŃii populaŃiei şi mediului înconjurător, satisfacerea necesitaŃilor de consum ale
tuturor categoriilor de consumatori şi respectarea condiŃiilor de igienă şi de mediu la
fabricarea, manipularea, depozitarea şi transportul produselor". 42/1995 on producing
food for sale, even by his first article, requires all operators, with operations in the production
of food for sale, regardless of their form of organization was the type of property, to take steps
to eliminate the risk of degradation or contamination of food for your marketing and
transforming them into products for human consumption so as to ensure "protection of human
health and the environment, consumer needs of all categories of consumers and the conditions
of hygiene and environment in the manufacture, handling, storage and transportation
products.
Mai mult, în OrdonanŃă se stipulează, în mod expres, faptul că agenŃii economici
care desfăşoară activităŃi în domeniul producŃiei de pro duse alimentare destinate
comercializării pot desfăşura asemenea activităŃi numai în baza unor licenŃe de fabricaŃie
acordate de către Ministerul Agriculturii şi AlimentaŃiei, potrivit unui regulament propriu.
Moreover, the ordinance stipulates expressly that the economic agents engaged in the
- 40 -
TPF
production of food went pro for sale may conduct such activities only under manufacturing
licenses granted by the Ministry of Agriculture and Food, in accordance with regulations own.
LicenŃele se acordă pentru fiecare produs alimentar în parte, la solicitarea agentului
economic interesat, cu menŃiunea că ele nu sunt transmisibile, Licenses are granted for each
food in hand, at the request of the trader concerned, except that they are not transferable,
Produsele alimentare pot fi fabricate numai după ce sa obŃinut avizul Ministerului
SănătăŃii că sunt apte pentru consumul uman şi cu respectarea condiŃiilor de calitate şi tehnice
prevăzute în standarde, caiete de sarcini, specificaŃii tehnice, norme sanitar-veterinare.
Răspunderea pentru calitatea produselor alimentare fabricate în România revine agentului
economic sub a cărui marcă sunt comercializate, iar în cazul produselor din import, agentului
economic care a efectuat importul. Food can be made only after consulting the Ministry of
Health that are fit for human consumption and under the conditions laid down in technical
quality and standards, specifications, technical specifications, veterinary rules. Responsibility
for quality food products produced in Romania is the trader under whose brand is sold and for
products imported, the trader who has made imports.
De asemenea, OrdonanŃa nr. Also, Order no. 42 prevede că stabilirea termenului de
valabilitate pentru produsele alimentare se face de către producător, pe răspunderea acestuia,
sau prin colaborare cu unităŃi de cercetare şi laboratoare specializate, după experimentări
repetabile, interzicându-se prelungirea termenului de valabilitate expirat, prin reetichetare sau
reambalare, de către producător. 42 provides that the determination of validity for food is
made by the manufacturer's responsibility, or through collaboration with specialized research
units and laboratories, as repeatable experiments, prohibiting the extension expired, the relabelling or repackaging, the by the manufacturer.
Coroborat cu obligaŃiile executivului, a organismelor sale specializate în protecŃia
vieŃii, sănătăŃii şi securităŃii consumatorilor, agenŃii economici, înŃelegând prin aceştia orice
persoană fizică sau juridică care produce, importă, transportă, depozitează sau
comercializează produse ori părŃi din acestea, ori prestează servicii, au următoarele obligaŃii:
Conjunction with the obligations of the executive, its specialized bodies in protecting life,
health and safety of consumers, businesses, understanding by them of any natural or legal
person who produces, imports, transports, stores or sells goods or parts thereof, or services
have following obligations:
a.
să comercializeze numai produse şi servicii testate şi certificate
conform normelor legale care respectă condiŃiile calitative prevăzute în contracte,
astfel încât să nu se afecteze viaŃa, sănătatea sau securitatea consumatorilor; only to
market products and services tested and certified according to legal rules which meet
the quality specified in the contract so that it does not affect the life, health or safety;
b.
să oprească livrările, respectiv să retragă de pe piaŃă sau de la
beneficiari produsele la care organismele abilitate de lege sau specialiştii proprii au
constatat neîndeplinirea caracteristicilor calitative prescrise sau care ar putea afecta
viaŃa, sănătatea ori securitatea consumatorilor; stop deliveries, that to withdraw from
the recipients or products which the competent authorities of the law or failure
specialists have found their quality characteristics prescribed or which may affect the
life, health or safety of consumers;
c.
să anunŃe imediat existenŃa pe piaŃă a oricărui produs de care au
cunoştinŃă că a afectat sau poate afecta viaŃa, sănătatea ori securitatea consumatorilor;
existence immediately notify the market of any product that they know that has
affected or may affect the life, health or safety of consumers;
d.
să asigure condiŃii igienico-sanitare în producŃie, în timpul
transportului, manipulării, depozitării şi desfacerii, conform normelor sanitare în
- 41 -
vigoare. to ensure hygienic and sanitary conditions in production, during transport,
handling, storage and disposal, according to health effect.
I. Apărarea intereselor economice ale consumatorilor I. The economic interests
of consumers
Prevederile privind protecŃia intereselor economice ale consumatorilor sunt clare şi
fără echivoc. The provisions on the protection of consumers' economic interests are clear and
unambiguous. Potrivit acestora, Guvernul este obligat să adopte reglementări specifice în
vederea prevenirii şi combaterii practicilor ce dăunează intereselor economice ale
consumatorilor, Sigur, unul din actele normative de primă însemnătate în acest sens este
Hotărârea Guvernului nr. In their view, government is obliged to adopt specific rules to
prevent and combat practices that harm the economic interests of consumers, sure, one of the
normative acts of first importance in this regard is the Government Decision no. 394/1995
privind obligaŃiile ce revin agenŃilor economici -persoane fizice sau juridice - în
comercializarea produselor de folosinŃă îndelungată, destinate consumatorilor, modificată şi
completată prin Hotărârea Guvernului nr. 394/1995 on the obligations of economic-natural or
legal persons - in the marketing of durables, consumer, as amended by Government Decision
no. 786/1996, act normativ care conŃine prevederi clare privind stabilirea termenelor de
garanŃie, durata medie de utilizare a produselor de folosinŃă îndelungată destinate
consumatorilor, asigurarea pieselor de schimb şi service-ul necesar produselor de folosinŃă
îndelungată. 786/1996, legislation which contains clear provisions on the definition of
security, the average use of durable consumer products, providing spare parts and service
necessary durable products.
Potrivit actului normativ analizat, importatorul are aceleaşi obligaŃii şi răspunderi ca
şi producătorul. Under the normative document analyzed, the importer has the same
obligations and responsibilities as the manufacturer. ObligaŃii asemănătoare, expres prevăzute
în Hotărârea Guvernului, sunt stabilite şi pentru prestatorii de servicii. Similar obligations,
expressly provided in the Decision of the Government, are set for service providers.
Coroborat cu cele prezentate, potrivit OrdonanŃei nr. Conjunction with those
presented, according to Ordinance no. 21/1992, agenŃii economici au obligaŃia ca în
raporturile cu consumatorii să se comporte în mod corect şi să nu folosească practicile
comerciale abuzive. 21/1992, operators are required as the relationships with consumers to
behave correctly and not to use unfair trading practices.
La încheierea contractelor, consumatorii au următoarele drepturi: At the conclusion
of contracts, consumers have the following rights:
a.
libertatea de a lua decizii privind achiziŃionarea de produse şi servicii,
fără a li se impune în contracte clauze care pot favoriza folosirea unor tehnici abuzive
în vânzare, de natură a influenŃa opŃiunea acestora; freedom to make decisions about
buying products and services, but are required in the contract clauses that may foster
the use of abusive techniques in sales, likely to influence their choice;
b.
de a beneficia de o redactare clară şi precisă a clauzelor contractuale,
inclusiv a celor privind caracteristicile calitative şi condiŃiile de garanŃie, indicarea
exactă a preŃului sau tarifului, precum şi stabilirea cu exactitate a condiŃiilor de credit
şi a dobânzilor; to receive a clear and precise drafting of contract terms, including
those relating to qualitative and guarantee conditions, indicating the exact price or
charge, and determine precisely the conditions of credit and interest;
c.
de a fi exoneraŃi de plata produselor şi serviciilor care nu au fost
solicitate şi acceptate; to be exempt from payment products and services have been
requested and accepted;
- 42 -
TPF
d.
de a fi despăgubiŃi pentru daunele provocate de produsele sau serviciile
care nu corespund clauzelor contractuale; to compensation for damage caused by
products or services that do not meet contractual terms;
e.
de a li se asigura service-ul necesar şi piese de schimb, pe toată durata
medie de utilizare a produsului, stabilită în documentele tehnice normative sau
declarată de către producător ori convenită de părŃi; to ensure their appropriate
servicing and spare parts, the average duration of use of the product, established
normative technical documents or declared by the manufacturer or agreed by the
parties;
f) de a plăti, pentru produsele şi serviciile de care beneficiază, sume stabilite
cu exactitate, în prealabil; majorarea preŃului stabilit iniŃial este posibilă numai cu
acordul consumatorului. f) to pay for products and services they receive, amounts
determined precisely in advance, originally scheduled price increase is possible only
with the consent of the consumer.
În aceeaşi ordine de idei, consumatorii au dreptul de a pretinde agenŃilor economici
remedierea sau înlocuirea gratuită a produselor şi serviciilor obŃinute, precum şi despăgubiri
pentru pierderile suferite ca urmare a deficienŃelor constatate în cadrul termenului de garanŃie
sau de valabilitate. In the same vein, consumers are entitled to expect the operators to remedy
or replace free of goods and services produced, and compensation for losses incurred as a
result of deficiencies within the warranty period or for life. După expirarea acestui termen,
consumatorii pot pretinde remedierea sau înlocuirea produselor care nu pot fi folosite potrivit
scopului pentru care au fost realizate, ca urmare a unor vicii ascunse apărute pe durata medie
de utilizare a acestora. After this period, consumers may require remediation or replacement
products may be used according to the purpose for which they were made, because of hidden
defects occurring on the average duration of use.
Remedierea deficienŃelor apărute în cadrul termenului de garanŃie la produsele de
larg consum, inclusiv a celor de folosinŃă îndelungată şi care nu sunt imputabile
consumatorilor, se face într-un termen maxim, stabilit de către organul administraŃiei publice
obligat să îndeplinească politica de protecŃie a consumatorilor. Rectification arisen within the
guarantee period for consumer products, including durable and not to the consumer, is made
within a maximum set by government agency to meet the consumer protection policy. Pentru
celelalte produse, termenul de remediere va fi cel stabilit prin contract. For other products,
will be the remedial period set by contract. în cazul unor vicii ascunse, termenul menŃionat
curge de la data finalizării expertizei tehnice efectuate de un organism tehnic neutru. in case
of hidden defects that run time of completion of technical expertise by a neutral technical
body.
În cazul produselor la care timpul de nefuncŃionare din cauza defecŃiunilor apărute în
cadrul termenului de garanŃie depăşeşte 10% din acest termen, precum şi în cazul produselor
alimentare, farmaceutice sau cosmetice care prezintă abateri faŃă de caracteristicile calitative
prescrise, vânzătorul este obligat, la cererea consumatorului, să le înlocuiască sau să restituie
contravaloarea acestora. For products that downtime due to faults occurring within the
warranty period exceeds 10% of the time, and if food, pharmaceuticals and cosmetics which
are deviations from the prescribed quality standards, the seller is obliged to request the
consumer , to replace them or refund their value. Restituirea contravalorii sau înlocuirea
produsului achiziŃionat ori a serviciului prestat se face imediat după constatarea imposibilităŃii
folosirii acestuia, dacă această situaŃie nu este imputabilă consumatorului. Totodată,
consumatorul poate solicita despăgubiri, potrivit clauzelor contractuale sau dispoziŃiilor
legale, în cazul remedierii ori a înlocuirii produselor sau serviciilor necorespunzătoare. A
refund or replacement product or service purchased is provided immediately after finding it
- 43 -
impossible to use if this is not attributable to the consumer. However, the consumer can claim
compensation under contractual or statutory provisions in case of repair or replacement of
products or services inadequate.
În sfârşit, vânzătorul are obligaŃia de a asigura toate operaŃiunile necesare repunerii
în funcŃiune, înlocuirii produselor ori remedierii serviciilor reclamate în cadrul termenului de
garanŃie sau de valabilitate, respectiv pentru vicii ascunse în cadrul duratei medii de utilizare,
precum şi a celor ocazionate de transportul, manipularea, diagnosticarea, expertizarea,
documentarea, montarea şi ambalarea acestora. Finally, the seller is required to ensure all
necessary operations re running, replacing the products or services claimed to remedy the
warranty period or for life, that for hidden defects in the average duration of use, and those
arising from transport, handling, diagnosis, expertise, documentation, assembly and
packaging them. De asemenea, vânzătorul suportă şi cheltuielile legate de aceste operaŃiuni,
situaŃie care însă nu îl exonerează de răspundere pe producător. Also, the seller and costs
related to these operations, a situation but not exonerating the manufacturer.
II. ProtecŃia consumatorilor împotriva practicilor abuzive de concurenŃă II.
Protection of consumers against unfair competition practices
O dată cu adoptarea, în anul 1996, a Legii concurenŃei, sa asigurat cadrul normativ
pentru protejarea intereselor consumatorilor împotriva practicilor abuzive de concurenŃă. With
the adoption, in 1996, the Competition Law, was provided the normative framework for
protecting consumer interests against unfair competition practices. DispoziŃiile legii sunt
aplicabile actelor şi faptelor care au ca efect restrângerea, împiedicarea sau denaturarea
concurenŃei săvârşite de agenŃii economici sau asociaŃiile de agenŃi economici, persoane fizice
sau juridice, organele administraŃiei publice centrale sau locale, în măsura în care acestea, prin
deciziile emise sau prin reglementările adoptate, intervin în operaŃiuni de piaŃă, influenŃând în
mod direct sau indirect concurenŃa, cu excepŃia situaŃiilor când asemenea măsuri sunt luate în
aplicarea altor legi sau pentru apărarea unui interes public major. Provisions of law applicable
acts and deeds that have the effect of restricting, preventing or distorting competition
committed by the operators or associations of persons and legal entities, the central
government or local bodies, to the extent that these decisions issued or regulations adopted,
involved in market operations, directly or indirectly influencing the competition, except where
such measures are taken under other laws or to protect a public interest.
Potrivit art. According to art. 5 din lege „sunt interzise orice înŃelegeri exprese sau
tacite între agenŃii economici sau asociaŃiile de agenŃi economici, orice decizii de asociere sau
practici concertate între aceştia, împiedicarea sau deturnarea concurenŃei pe piaŃa românească
sau pe o parte a acesteia", în special cele care urmăresc: 5 of the Act "Any express or tacit
agreements between operators or associations of any decisions by associations or concerted
practices between them, preventing or diversion of competition on the Romanian market or a
part thereof, in particular those aimed :
a.
fixarea concertată, în mod direct sau indirect, a preŃurilor de vânzare
sau de cumpărare, a tarifelor, rabaturilor, adaosurilor, precum şi a oricăror alte condiŃii
comerciale inechitabile; Concerted fixing, directly or indirectly purchase or selling
prices, tariffs, discounts, additions, and any other unfair trading conditions;
b.
limitarea sau controlul producŃiei sau distribuŃiei; limit or control
production or distribution;
c.
împărŃirea pieŃelor de desfacere sau a surselor de aprovizionare, pe
criteriul teritorial, al volumului de vânzări şi achiziŃii sau pe alte criterii; sharing
markets or sources of supply, the territorial criterion, the volume of sales and
purchases or other criteria;
- 44 -
TPF
d.
aplicarea, în privinŃa partenerilor comerciali, a unor condiŃii inegale la
prestaŃii echivalente, provocând, în felul acesta, unora dintre ei, un dezavantaj în
poziŃia concurenŃială; application to trading partners of dissimilar conditions to
equivalent benefits, causing in this way, some of them in a position of competitive
disadvantage;
e.
eliminarea de pe piaŃă a altor concurenŃi, limitarea sau împiedicarea
accesului pe piaŃă şi a libertăŃii exercitării concurenŃei de către alŃi agenŃi economici,
precum şi înŃelegerile de a nu cumpăra de la sau de a nu vinde către anumiŃi agenŃi
economici, fără o justificare rezonabilă. removed from the market to other
competitors, limiting or preventing access to markets and free exercise of competition
by other operators and agreements not to buy from or not to sell to certain economic,
without reasonable justification.
În acelaşi timp, potrivit art. Meanwhile, according to art. 6 din lege, se interzice
folosirea în mod abuziv a unei poziŃii dominante deŃinute de către unul sau mai mulŃi agenŃi
economici pe piaŃa românească sau pe o parte substanŃială a acesteia, prin recurgerea la fapte
anticoncurenŃiale, care au ca obiect sau pot avea drept consecinŃă afectarea comerŃului ori
prejudicierea consumatorilor. 6 of the Act, is prohibited abuse of a dominant position by one
or more operators on the Romanian market or a substantial part of it by using anticompetitive
acts that are intended or may result in impaired trade or injury to consumers.
Asemenea practici abuzive pot consta în: Such abuse may include:
a.
impunerea preŃurilor de vânzare sau de cumpărare, a tarifelor sau a altor
clauze contractuale inechitabile; imposition of sales or purchase prices, tariffs and
other unfair contract terms;
b.
refuzul de a trata cu anumiŃi furnizori sau beneficiari; refusal to deal
with certain suppliers or recipients;
c.
realizarea de importuri fără competiŃie de oferte şi tratative tehnicocomerciale uzuale, în cazul produselor sau serviciilor care determină nivelul general al
preŃurilor şi tarifelor în economie; making imports without competitive tender and the
usual commercial and technical negotiations for products or services that determine
the general level of prices and tariffs in the economy;
d.
practicarea unor preŃuri excesive sau practicarea unor preŃuri de ruinare,
sub costuri, în scopul înlăturării concurenŃilor. excessive pricing and predatory pricing
of, the cost to eliminate competitors.
Legea conŃine prevederi şi în ceea ce priveşte concentrarea economică, fiind interzise
concentrările economice care, având, ca efect crearea sau consolidarea unei poziŃii dominante,
ar putea conduce la restrângerea, înlăturarea sau denaturarea semnificativă a concurenŃei pe
piaŃă. The law contains provisions in respect of the merger is prohibited Merger, taking, the
effect of creating or strengthening a dominant position, could lead to restrictions, significant
distortion of competition in the market.
în vederea aplicării şi supravegherii prevederilor Legii concurenŃei, prin Legea nr.
the application and supervision of the Competition Law, the Law no. 21/1996 se creează
Consiliul ConcurenŃei, autoritate administrativă autonomă în domeniul concurenŃei, în
subordinea legislativului şi Oficiului ConcurenŃei, organ de specialitate în domeniul
concurenŃei, în subordinea executivului. 21/1996 to create the Competition Council, an
autonomous administrative authority in competition, under the legislature and the
Competition Office, a specialized body in competition, under the executive.
- 45 -
III. Informarea şi educarea consumatorilor III. Informing and educating
consumers
Organizarea unui sistem de informare complet, corect şi precis pentru consumatori
constituie un alt domeniu complex în cadrul sistemului de protecŃie a consumatorilor.
Organization of an information system fully, fairly and accurately to consumers is another
complex area in the system of consumer protection. în acest context, deşi prevederile legale
sunt fără echivoc, de cele mai multe ori informarea consumatorilor este o obligaŃie îngrădită
sau chiar eludată. In this context, although legal provisions are clear, most often consumer
information is restricted or even a duty evaded. Dreptul consumatorilor de a fi informaŃi în
mod corect asupra caracteristicilor esenŃiale ale produselor şi serviciilor oferite de către
agenŃii economici este expres stipulat de lege, creându-se astfel consumatorilor posibilitatea
de a face o alegere raŃională, în conformitate cu interesele lor, între produsele şi serviciile
oferite şi să fie în măsură să le utilizeze, potrivit destinaŃiei acestora, în deplină securitate. The
right of consumers to be informed correctly the essential characteristics of products and
services offered by operators is expressly stipulated by law, thereby creating consumers to
make a rational choice according to their interests, the goods and services offered and to be
able to use them according to their destination, safely.
Potrivit legii, informarea consumatorilor despre produsele oferite se realizează, în
mod obligatoriu, în limba română, indiferent de Ńara de origine a producătorului,prin elemente
de identificare şi caracterizare a acestora, care se înscriu la vedere, după caz, pe produs,
etichetă, ambalaj de vânzare sau în cartea tehnică, instrucŃiuni de folosire, etc., ce însoŃesc
produsul, în funcŃie de natura acestuia. By law, consumer information about products offered
are made, necessarily, in Romanian, irrespective of country of origin of the manufacturer,
with elements of their identification and characterization that are part of the account, as
appropriate, on the product label Packaging sales or technical manual, instructions for use,
etc.., accompanying the product, depending on its nature.
Aşa cum sa menŃionat deja, informaŃiile trebuie să fie complete, corecte, precise şi
explicite şi vor cuprinde: As already mentioned, the information must be complete, accurate,
precise and explicit and will include:
1.
în cazul produselor: denumirea acestora, marca producătorului,
principalele caracteristici tehnice şi calitative, compoziŃia, eventualii aditivi folosiŃi,
cantitatea, preŃul, termenul de garanŃie sau, după caz, de valabilitate, eventualele
riscuri previzibile, contraindicaŃii, modul de utilizare, manipulare, conservare sau de
păstrare, precum şi alte caracteristici ale diferitelor categorii de produse. for products:
their name, trademark manufacturer, main technical characteristics and quality,
composition, potential additives used, quantity, price, warranty period or, where
appropriate, valid, any foreseeable risks, contraindications, use, handling, storage or
storage, and other characteristics of different product categories. La produsele
alimentare preambalate se menŃionează şi valoarea nutritivă. Pre-packaged food and
nutrition mentioned. Produsele de folosinŃă îndelungată vor fi însoŃite de declaraŃia de
conformitate, certificatul de garanŃie, şi, după caz, de cartea tehnică ori de instrucŃiuni
de folosire; toate redactate în limba română. Durable goods will be accompanied by
the statement of compliance, warranty, and, where appropriate, technical manual or
instructions for use, all written in Romanian. Pentru produsele din import, textul în
limba română poate fi completat cu traduceri în una sau mai multe limbi străine; For
imported products, the Romanian text translation can be completed with one or more
foreign languages;
- 46 -
TPF
2.
în cazul serviciilor, informaŃiile trebuie să cuprindă categoria calitativă
a serviciului, timpul de realizare, termenul de garanŃie, tariful, riscurile previzibile şi,
după caz, declaraŃia de conformitate. for services, information should include quality
of service category, time of completion, time guarantee fee, foreseeable and, where
appropriate, declaration of conformity.
Mai mult, agenŃii economici sunt obligaŃi să demonstreze consumatorilor, la cererea
acestora, cu ocazia cumpărării, modul de utilizare şi funcŃionare a produselor ce urmează a fi
vândute, iar la lansarea pe piaŃă a produselor, aceştia sunt obligaŃi să efectueze demonstraŃii
de utilizare. Moreover, operators are obliged to demonstrate to consumers, upon request at
purchase, use and operation of products to be sold, and to launch products on the market, they
are obliged to use demonstrations.
LegislaŃia în vigoare interzice prezentarea prin publicitate a altor valori ale
parametrilor ce caracterizează produsele sau serviciile, decât cele efectiv realizate. Current
laws prohibit advertising presentation by other values of parameters characterizing the
products or services than those actually achieved.
În sfârşit, agenŃii economici au obligaŃia afişării preŃurilor, în mod vizibil şi într-o
formă neechivocă, uşor de citit. Finally, operators are obliged display prices clearly and in an
unequivocal way, easy to read. Aceasta, coroborat cu obligaŃia comercializării produselor şi
prestarea serviciilor în locuri autorizate şi afişarea, în mod vizibil, a denumirii firmei şi a
numărului autorizaŃiei de funcŃionare. This, in conjunction with the marketing of products and
services required in places authorized and display prominently, the company name and
number of the operating license.
Un rol important în informarea consumatorilor îl are Hotărârea Guvernului nr. An
important role in informing consumers it is the Government Decision no. 784/1996 pentru
aprobarea Normelor metodologice privind etichetarea produselor alimentare; prevederilor
acestor norme sunt supuşi toŃi agenŃii economici care produc, importă, ambalează sau
comercializează produse alimentare, indiferent de forma de organizare şi tipul de proprietate.
Scopul etichetării este acela de a oferi consumatorilor informaŃiile necesare, suficiente,
verificabile şi uşor de comparat, astfel încât să permită acestora să aleagă acel produs care
corespunde exigenŃelor lor din punct de vedere al nevoilor şi posibilităŃilor lor financiare,
precum şi de a cunoaşte eventualele riscuri la care ar putea fi supuşi. 784/1996 for approving
the methodological norms on food labelling, the provisions of these rules are subject to all
economic operators who produce, import, or sell packaged foods, regardless of organizational
form and type of property. The purpose of labelling is to provide information necessary,
sufficient, verifiable and easily comparable, thus enabling them to choose that product which
meets their requirements in terms of their financial needs and opportunities and to know
possible risks that may be subject.
InformaŃiile înscrise pe etichetă nu trebuie să inducă în eroare consumatorii la
achiziŃionarea produselor în privinŃa caracteristicilor produsului alimentar, a naturii,
identităŃii, proprietăŃilor, compoziŃiei, cantităŃii, durabilităŃii, originii sau provenienŃei,
metodelor de fabricaŃie sau producŃie, precum şi atribuirii de efecte sau proprietăŃi, pe care de
fapt produsele nu le posedă. The information shown on the label should not mislead
consumers to purchase products on the food characteristics, nature, identity, properties,
composition, quantity, durability, origin or provenance, method of manufacture or production,
and allocation of effects or properties which products do not actually possess. Normele conŃin
prevederi fără echivoc privind etichetarea produselor preambalate şi a celor neambalate,
precum şi menŃiuni suplimentare privind etichetarea pe grupe de produse (lapte de consum,
sortimente de lapte deshidratat, iaurt, smântână, brânzeturi, unt, margarina, carne şi produse
din carne, ouă şi produse din ouă, legume, fructe, sucuri, nectar şi sirop din fructe, băuturi
- 47 -
răcoritoare, sucuri de legume, conserve de fructe, cacao, ciocolată, cafea şi derivaŃi din cafea,
sare, condimente, vin şi produse din vin, băuturi alcoolice, oŃet, îngheŃată). The rules contain
clear provisions on the labelling of pre-packaged and packed, and additional labelling claims
by product (drinking milk, dried milk types, yogurt, cream cheese, butter, margarine, meat
and meat products, eggs and egg products, vegetables, fruits, juices, nectars and fruit syrup,
soft drinks, vegetable juices, canned fruit, cocoa, chocolate, coffee and coffee derivatives,
salt, spices, wine and wine products, beverages alcohol, vinegar, ice cream).
LegislaŃia românească pentru protecŃia consumatorilor conŃine prevederi privind
răspunderea în cazul încălcării normelor referitoare la drepturile consumatorilor precum şi
sancŃiunile corespunzătoare acestor încălcări. Romanian legislation contains provisions on
consumer protection liability for breach of rules on consumer rights and sanctions such
violations. Fie şi numai în treacăt, trebuie să precizăm că acŃiunea de încălcare a drepturilor
privind protecŃia consumatorilor este în principal o acŃiune civilă, fie delictuală, fie
contractuală, dar în cvasitotalitatea actelor normative în materie, este prevăzută şi răspunderea
materială, contravenŃională sau penală, după caz. If only in passing, you must specify that the
action of violation of consumer protection is primarily a civil action or tort or contract, but in
virtually all legal acts in, is provided and material liability, or criminal offense after case.
În acest context, reamintim că potrivit OrdonanŃei nr. In this context, recall that
according to Ordinance no. 21/1992, agenŃii economici poartă răspunderea oricărei deficienŃe
privind calitatea produselor sau serviciilor, apărute în cadrul termenului de garanŃie sau
valabilitate a acestora, şi care nu este imputabilă consumatorului, precum şi pentru
eventualele vicii ascunse constatate pe durata medie de utilizare, care nu permit folosirea de
către consumator a produsului sau serviciului potrivit scopului pentru care acesta a fost
realizat şi achiziŃionat sau care pot afecta viaŃa, sănătatea sau securitatea consumatorilor.
21/1992, operators responsible any product or service quality deficiencies that occur within
the warranty period and validity of them, and not to the consumer, and hidden defects found
during average use, not allow use by a consumer product or service according to the purpose
for which it was made and acquired or that may affect the life, health or safety. Mai mult,
răspunderea se menŃine şi în cazul în care livrarea produselor sau prestarea serviciilor se face
în mod gratuit sau cu preŃ redus, ori dacă acestea se comercializează ca piese de schimb, se
închiriază sau se distribuie sub alte forme [30] . Furthermore, liability is maintained and if the
supply of goods or services is free of charge or at reduced prices, or if they are sold as spare
parts, shall be hired or distributed in other forms .
De asemenea, trebuie menŃionat faptul că acŃiunile în justiŃie, ale asociaŃiilor pentru
protecŃia consumatorilor, cele împotriva agenŃilor economici care au prejudiciat drepturile şi
interesele legitime ale consumatorilor sunt scutite de taxe de timbru. It should also be noted
that the Claims, Consumer associations, those against traders who have damaged the
legitimate rights and interests of consumers are exempted from stamp duty.
În ceea ce priveşte răspunderea, faptele sau actele de comerŃ ilegale care aduc
atingere intereselor consumatorilor atrag o răspundere civilă, materială, contravenŃională sau
penală, după caz, fiind sancŃionate cu amendă sau închisoare. Regarding liability, the acts or
acts of illegal trade affect consumer interests attract civil liability, material, or criminal
offenses, as appropriate, be punished by fine or imprisonment.
Astfel, potrivit prevederilor ordonanŃei, constituie contravenŃii, dacă nu au fost
săvârşite în asemenea condiŃii încât să fie considerate infracŃiuni: Thus, under the provisions
of the ordinance, are misdemeanours, if not committed under such circumstances as to be
considered crimes:
- comercializarea produselor care au standarde române obligatorii referitoare la
protecŃia vieŃii, sănătăŃii şi securităŃii consumatorilor, fără ca acestea să fie certificate conform
- 48 -
TPF
actelor normative în vigoare; - Marketing of Romanian standards which are mandatory for the
protection of life, health and safety of consumers, not that they are certified legal acts in force;
- omiterea anunŃării de către agenŃii economici a existenŃei pe piaŃă a oricărui produs
de care au cunoştinŃă că a afectat sau poate afecta viaŃa, sănătatea sau securitatea
consumatorilor; - Omission announcement by economic existence on the market any product
which they have knowledge that affect or may affect the life, health or safety;
- comercializarea produselor sau prestarea serviciilor fără elementele de identificare
prevăzute de lege sau cu caracteristici calitative neconforme celor prevăzute; - Marketing of
products or services without the particulars required by law or inconsistent with the set quality
standards;
- prezentarea prin publicitate - în prospecte, cataloage, mass-media şi altele - a altor
valori ale parametrilor ce caracterizează produsele sau serviciile, decât cele efectiv realizate; Presentation by advertising - in booklets, catalogs, media and others - other values of
parameters characterizing the products or services than those actually achieved;
- păstrarea, depozitarea sau transportul produselor destinate comercializării în
condiŃii care nu asigură menŃinerea caracteristicilor calitative ale acestora dacă, în acest fel, sar periclita viaŃa, sănătatea sau securitatea consumatorilor; - Keeping, storage or transport of
goods for sale in conditions which ensure the maintenance of their qualitative characteristics
that, in this way would endanger life, health or safety;
- comercializarea produselor la care s-au constatat abateri de la caracteristicile
tehnico-calitative menŃionate, de natură să afecteze viaŃa, sănătatea sau securitatea
consumatorilor, pentru care organele de control abilitate au dispus oprirea comercializării; Marketing of products which were found deviations from specified quality and technical
characteristics, affecting the life, health or safety, for which the control bodies have had to
stop marketing ability;
- folosirea practicilor abuzive la vânzarea produselor sau la prestarea serviciilor; Use of abusive practices in the sale of products or services;
- neasigurarea activităŃii de service şi a pieselor de schimb necesare întreŃinerii şi
reparării, pe toată durata medie de utilizare a produselor, precum şi neremedierea în termenul
stabilit de lege sau remedierea necorespunzătoare a deficienŃelor constatate la produsele
vândute sau serviciile prestate, ca şi refuzul înlocuirii produselor sau restituirii contravalorii
acestora sau a serviciilor necorespunzătoare, în cazurile prevăzute de lege. - Failure to provide
the business service and spare parts needed maintenance and repair, the average duration of
product use and neremedierea the deadline set by law or inadequate remedy deficiencies
found in products sold or services rendered, and the refusal replacement products or refund
the equivalent thereof, or inappropriate services, where provided by law.
Faptele menŃionate sunt sancŃionate pe măsura gravităŃii lor, la stabilirea sancŃiunilor
considerându-se drept circumstanŃe agravante unele împrejurări cum ar fi comiterea faptelor
în timpul unei calamităŃi, determinarea unor daune individuale sau colective importante sau în
cazul în care victimele sunt persoane în vârstă de până la 18 ani, peste 60 de ani, ori
handicapate. The facts mentioned are sanctioned by the extent of their severity, to establish
penalties considering some circumstances be as aggravating circumstances such as acts
committed during a disaster, the determination of individual or collective damages important
or if the victims are people aged up to 18 years, over 60 years, or disabled.
Răspunderile în sarcina celor implicaŃi în producŃia şi comercializarea produselor
destinate consumatorilor precum şi sancŃiunile aferente sunt prevăzute şi de alte acte
normative. Responsibilities borne by those involved in the production and marketing of
consumer products and related penalties are provided and other regulations.
Astfel, Legea nr. Thus, Law no. 12/1990 privind protejarea populaŃiei împotriva
unor activităŃi comerciale ilicite, modificată şi completată prin Legea nr. 12/1990 on
- 49 -
population protection against illicit commercial activities, as amended by Law no. 42/1992,
stabileşte care sunt activităŃile comerciale ilicite ce atrag răspunderea contravenŃională sau
penală, după caz. 42/1992, shall determine the illicit commercial activities that cause offense
or criminal liability, if any. Astfel, cu titlu de exemplu, sunt cuprinse în categoria
contravenŃiilor sau infracŃiunilor: Thus, for example, are covered under contraventions or
crimes:
- efectuarea de acte sau fapte de comerŃ, fără îndeplinirea condiŃiilor stabilite prin
lege; - Completion of acts or acts of trade without fulfilling the conditions laid down by law;
- efectuarea de acte sau fapte de comerŃ cu bunuri a căror provenienŃă nu poate fi
dovedită; - Completion of acts or acts of trade in goods whose origin can not be proven;
- expunerea la vânzare sau vânzarea de mărfuri fără specificarea termenului de
valabilitate ori cu termenul de valabilitate expirat; - Exposure for sale or sale of goods without
specifying the validity or expired;
- neexpunerea la vânzare a mărfurilor existente, vânzarea preferenŃială, refuzul
nejustificat al vânzării acestora; - Not exposed to the sale of existing goods, preferential sale,
unjustified refusal of their sale;
- acumularea de mărfuri de pe piaŃa internă în scopul creării unui deficit pe piaŃă şi
revânzării lor ulterioare sau a suprimării concurenŃei loiale; - Accumulation of domestic
goods to create a shortage on the market and their subsequent resale or suppression of fair
competition;
- vânzarea cu lipsă la cântar sau măsurătoare, încălcarea prevederilor legii atrage
după sine răspunderea materială, civilă, contravenŃională sau penală, după caz, iar sancŃiunile
constau, fie în amenzi, fie în închisoare contravenŃională. - Sale or measurement lightweight,
breaching the law entails material liability, civil or criminal offenses, as appropriate, and
penalties, either in fines or prison offense.
Tot ca sancŃiune, legea prevede ca toate câştigurile realizate din activităŃile ilicite să
fie supuse unui impozit egal cu valoarea acestor câştiguri. Also as a penalty, the law states
that all profits made from illicit activities are subject to a tax equal to the amount of those
gains.
ContravenŃiile se constată de către reprezentanŃii împuterniciŃi ai Oficiului pentru
ProtecŃia Consumatorilor, de corpurile de control comercial ale prefecturilor şi primăriilor, de
organele Gărzii financiare, ale controlului financiar şi ale poliŃiei, potrivit competenŃelor.
Legea prevede şi procedura contestaŃiilor celor care se consideră nedreptăŃiŃi, acestea fiind în
competenŃa judecătoriei în a cărei rază teritorială a fost săvârşită contravenŃia. Contraventions
are determined by representatives of the Office for Consumer Protection, the trade control
bodies of prefectures and town halls, Guard financial bodies, the financial control of the
police, according to skills. The law provides the complaints procedure is considered
aggrieved, they the competence of the court in whose territory the offense was committed.
Dacă avem în vedere faptul că asigurarea şi respectarea unor norme de igienă şi
sănătate publică constituie de fapt tot o protecŃie a consumatorului, Legea nr. If we consider
the fact that insurance and compliance with rules of hygiene and public health is actually also
a consumer protection, Law no. 98/1994 privind stabilirea şi sancŃionarea contravenŃiilor ia
normele legale de igienă şi sănătate publică stabileşte care sunt faptele care constituie
contravenŃie şi sancŃiunile aferente, privind: 98/1994 on the establishment and sanctioning
contraventions take legal standards of hygiene and public health shall determine the facts
constituting the offense and the penalties involved, on:
- avizarea şi autorizarea sanitară; - Approval and authorization of health;
- igiena zonelor de locuit; - Hygiene residential areas;
- aprovizionarea cu apă a populaŃiei; - Water supply to population;
- 50 -
TPF
- igiena colectării şi îndepărtării reziduurilor şi protecŃia sanitară a solului; - Hygiene
waste collection and removal and protect the health of the soil;
- igiena unităŃilor care desfăşoară activităŃi social culturale, a colectivităŃilor
temporare de muncă sau recreere şi a unităŃilor care prestează servicii pentru populaŃie; Hygiene units performing social-cultural, the temporary or local work or leisure and units
providing services to the public;
- igiena unităŃilor sanitare; - Health care units;
- prevenirea şi combaterea bolilor transmisibile; - Prevention and control of
communicable diseases;
- igiena alimentelor şi protecŃia sanitară a acestora etc. - Food hygiene and protection
of their health, etc..
În afară de sancŃiunile aplicate, în cazul în care condiŃiile de funcŃionare constituie un
risc iminent pentru sănătatea populaŃiei sau a salariaŃilor unităŃii, se suspendă temporar
activitatea, până la remedierea deficienŃelor. In addition to the penalties imposed, if the
operating conditions is an imminent risk to human health or employee unit, shall be
temporarily suspended work to correct any deficiencies.
Răspunderi mult mai mari şi sancŃiuni pe măsură sunt prevăzute în Legea
concurenŃei, Consiliul concurenŃei şi Oficiul concurenŃei acŃionând prin personal de
specialitate împuternicit în acest scop. Higher responsibilities and penalties as provided for in
the Competition Law, the Competition Council and the Office acting competition by
specialized personnel empowered for this purpose. Cele două organisme pot dispune
efectuarea de investigaŃii, fie din oficiu, fie la plângerea unei persoane fizice sau juridice
afectate în mod real şi direct de încălcarea prevederilor Legii concurenŃei, fie la cererea
agenŃilor economici interesaŃi sau la cererea oricăreia dintre autorităŃile, instituŃiile sau
organizaŃiile prevăzute de lege. The two bodies may have performed investigations, ex officio
or on application by a natural or legal persons affected real and direct infringement of the
Competition Law or the application of economic interest or at the request of the authorities,
institutions or organizations referred by law.
Legea prevede şi faptul că sunt nule de drept orice angajamente, convenŃii sau clauze
contractuale care se raportează la o practică anticoncurenŃială prohibită. The law stipulates
that are null and void any commitments, agreements or contractual clauses relating to anticompetitive practice prohibited. Răspunderea încălcării prevederilor Legii concurenŃei este
contravenŃională, sancŃiunile constituindu-se în amenzi de la 2 milioane lei la 250 milioane
lei, sau penală, acŃiunea în acest caz punându-se în mişcare la sesizarea Consiliului
concurenŃei. Breaches of competition law is liability offenses, the penalties are forming fine
of 2 million lei to 250 million lei, or criminal proceedings in this case by putting into motion
the Council referral to the competition.
- 51 -
Bibliography
Andrei ,V., Managementul asigurarii calitatii. Principii, concepte, politici si instrumente,
Editura Infarom, 2008
Aramă, C., Apostolescu, N., Grunwald, B. Poluarea aerului de către motoarele cu ardere
internă, Editura Tehnică, Bucureşti, 1975
Apan Rodica Diana , Protectia juridica a consumatorului, Editura Sfera Juridica
Balog, A., Modele de costuri şi costul calităŃii software, Q-media nr. 5/2000.
Calais-Auloy J., Steinmetz F., Droit de la consommation, 5ème édition, Dalloz, Paris,
2000;
Cănănău N., ş.a., Sisteme de asigurare a calităŃii, Iaşi, Editura Junimea, 1998
Evans, J.R. and Lindsay, W.M., The management and control of guality, West
publishing, 1989..
- 52 -
TPF
ASPECTS CONCERNING THE MEAT MARKET IN ROMANIA
Elena Pet ∗, Corina Ruset ∗, Ramona Ciolac ∗, Anda Ioana Milin ∗
Meat and meat products consumption in Romania is below the European
average, but increasing. The most consumed meat is pork, followed by chicken, with a
constant increase of the latter during the last three years. Pork, as in most European
countries, shares about half of the meat consumption, while chicken shares about 2530% but is increasing. Beef shares below 15%, while mutton is negligible.
Key words: market, offer, demand, consumption
INTRODUCTION
Meat, no matter the animal source (cattle, mutton, pig, and poultry) has a composition
that corresponds to the age and state of nutrition of the animal. Meat contains 20% proteins.
Fat content also depends on the animal type and nutrition. The lowest percentage of fat is in
beef and veal (6-8%), while the highest percentage is in pork (30%). Meat contains a small
amount of sugars. Meat particularly that of young animals, is rich in extractive substances
(purine, creatine, and creatinine), mineral substances (phosphorus and iron). The other
mineral substances (calcium, sodium, chlorine, sulphur, and magnesium) share small
amounts. Meat is rich in hydro soluble vitamins – the B complex.
Evolution of livestock figures
Analysing this indicator that has been a trend aver since 1990, we can see a diminution
of the number of livestock in all animal species. In 1990, the decrease of the livestock figures
compared to 1989 was about 52.7% in bovines, about 60.0% in swine, 44.4% in sheep and
goats, and 46.7% in poultry. The decrease of livestock figures through was determined by the
culling of animals because of their low productive potential, taking into account the fact that
the policy of increasing the livestock figures by 1990 was a policy extensively based on the
increase of livestock figures. Another factor that contributes to the decrease of livestock
figures was the steady decrease of the state sector while in the private sector the dynamics of
the figures has kept constant.
Romanian small producers have adjusted their livestock figures to their own needs, but
they are restricted by the high prices of the inputs (fodder, fuel, power, etc.).
The evolution of the livestock figures between 2001 and 2006 is shown in Table 1.
∗
Mnagement
- 53 -
Aspects Concerning the meat market in Romania
Table 1. Evolution of livestock figures (thousands of heads)
Species
Year
2001
2800
4447
7251
71413
Bovine
Swine
Sheep
Poultry
2002
2878
5058
7312
77379
2003
2897
5145
7447
76616
2004
2808
6495
7425
87014
2005
2862
6622
7611
86552
2006
2943
6815
7678
84990
Source: Anuarul Statistic al României, 2007
Meat Production
The decrease of livestock figures has determined, implicitly, the decrease of animal
production, which was 33.8% in 2003 lower than in 1989.
After 1990, meat production started to reflect the changes at the level of livestock
figures, i.e. a decreasing trend in all species, small producers resizing their figures after the
self-consumption needs and after the limited demands of local markets.
The evolution of meat production between 2001 and 2006 is shown in Table 2.
Table 2. Evolution of meat production 2001 and 2006 (thou tonnes live weight)
Species
Beef
Pork
Mutton
Poultry
2001
295
613
114
355
2002
319
635
118
425
Year
2003
2004
378
391
710
627
135
166
430
372
2005
383
605
114
401
2006
318
618
101
361
Source: Anuarul Statistic al României, 2007
After 1992, beef production decreased steadily until in 2000 the level of production
represented 75.2% of the meat production in 1989. The decrease of beef production was also
caused by the diminution of the average slaughtering weight. Between 2001 and 2006, the
highest meat production (391,000 t live weight) was in 2004.
Pork production shares over 50.0% of the total meat production. During the studied
interval, the highest pork production was in 2003.
Mutton has a lower share of the total meat production. Self-consumption is very high,
i.e. it represents over 60.0%.
The level of meat consumption per inhabitant in Romania is lower than the average of
the European Union countries (92 kg), with a difference of 40-45 kg. Between 2001 and 2006,
the average meat consumption per inhabitant oscillated between 48.0% (2001) ad 69.9 kg
(2006). Pork shares an important 50.4% of the total amount of meat consumed, poultry shares
28.3%, beef shares 15.9%, and mutton shares 5.3%.
Poultry has known a spectacular evolution these years in Romania, particularly due to
the changes of consumption preferences of the Romanians who prefer more and more fresh
meat to frozen meat. At the same time, the offer on the market is more varied, and the share of
semi-preparations is increasing, which made Romanian producers redirect toward this
segment.
Fresh meat consumption decreased from 69.3% in 2006 to 65.8% in 2007 (Table 3).
- 54 -
TPF
Table 3. Net meat consumption (kg/inhabitant)
Meat
2006
2007
31.5
21.4
9.6
2.2
4.6
69.3
31.4
20.1
8.0
2.5
3.8
65.8
Pork
Poultry
Beef
Mutton, goat
Fish and fish produce
Total
Year
2007/2006
2006
(%)
share of
the total
- 0.32%
45%
- 6.07%
31%
-16.67%
14%
13.64%
3%
-17.39%
7%
- 5.05%
-
2007
share of
the total
48%
31%
12%
4%
5%
-
Source: Revista PiaŃa, nr.50, 2008
Of the total fresh meat market, pork shares the highest share, increasing from 45.0% in
2006 to 48% in 2007, with net consumption remaining around 31 kg per inhabitant per year.
CONCLUSIONS
As for poultry consumption in Romania, it keeps the same share of 31.0% of the food
balance, but the amount diminished with about 1.0%, reaching 30.1%. Poultry consumption in
Romania is two times lower than in Western Europe and three times lower than in the United
States of America, with 45.0% of the demand from imports.
In beef, there is a steady decrease of consumption of about 17.0%, reaching 8 kg
compared to 17.3 kg in the European Union. Local consumption of beef also decreased
because of the diminution of cattle figures at national level. Beef represents only 10.0% of the
meat consumption in Romania compared to 40.0% in the European Union.
The increase of mutton consumption reached 2.5 kg per inhabitant in 2007 is
encouraging.
Romanian meat production is less competitive than international standards. We should
also take into account the fact that Romania is confronted with a strong competition.
Romanian pork production is much below the demands of the meat processing
industry, thus ensuring only 30% of the necessary amounts, so that there is no other option but
importing.
As for beef, the problems with this type of meat are caused by the fact that they have
slaughtered large number of animals without replacing them by other ones. This is why both
Romanian retailers and restaurateurs make orders for beef in Argentina and Brazil.
The mutton market is a little different among the other meat markets, because of the
exports of live animals to Arab countries. Mutton processed products have a seasonal
character. Sheep breeders cannot supply only the body parts asked by consumers (calf and
cutlet): this is why they appeal to the great producers form Australia and New Zeeland.
- 55 -
Aspects Concerning the meat market in Romania
Bibliography
1. Constantin M.şi colab. 2009 – Marketingul producŃiei agroalimentare. Ed. AgroTehnica
Bucureşti.
2. Gavrilescu D., Giurcă Daniela, 2000 – Economie agroalimentară, ediŃia a II-a. Ed. Expert,
Bucureşti
3. Manole V., Stoian M., Ion R.A., 2003 – Agromarketing. Ed. Academia de Studii
Economice Bucureşti.
4.Milin Ioana Anda, 2006–PiaŃa produselor agricole, Trecut –Prezent-Perspective. Ed.
Eurostampa, Timisoara.
5. PeŃ Elena, 2004 – Marketing Agrar. Ed. Marineasa, Timisoara.
6.Ruset Corina,2008– Management, Ed. Solness, Timisoara.
7. *** Anuarul Statistic al României, 2007
8. *** Revista PiaŃa, nr.50, 2008
TPF
COMPARATIVE ANALYSES OF BEEF PRICE IN ROMANIA
CONCERNING THE CARCASSES QUALITY
Balan Ioana∗, Petroman Cornelia∗, Petroman I. ∗, Marin Diana∗
The main objectives of the classification of cattle carcasses (beef and veal) are
represented by the correct payment to cattle breeders, according to carcass weight and
quality, and standardization, the common language in the international meat trade. The
European Union set uniform procedures for quality assessment (the EUROP system),
defined by the same parameters in the whole continent. Romania is at the beginning of
cattle carcass classification; it is in the third year of reporting on the classification
results to the European Commission. In this context, we consider it is very important to
analyze these results, for a continuous improvement of carcass quality.
Keywords: Price development, beef carcasses, Romania, European Union
Introduction
The main objectives of the classification of cattle carcasses (beef and veal) are
represented by the correct payment to cattle breeders, according to carcass weight and quality,
and standardization, the common language in the international meat trade. The European
Union set uniform procedures for quality assessment (the EUROP system), defined by the
same parameters in the whole continent.
Between the EU member states, there are differences in terms of carcass price, related
to the same quality group and fat class; the mean price is calculated as a mean of the national
prices.
Material and Method
The EUROP system for cattle carcass classification is structured per animal
categories, classes and subclasses of quality. The animal categories are represented by:
-
"A"- carcasses of young ungelded males, of up to 2 years old;
-
"B"- carcasses of other ungelded males;
-
"C"- carcasses of gelded males;
-
"D"- carcasses of farrowing females;
-
"E"- carcasses of other females.
There are animal categories that do not present all quality classes and subclasses,
because of their specific physiological features.
∗
Management
- 57 -
Comparative analyses of beef price in Romania
concerning the carcasses quality
The price reporting to the European Commission is made in concordance with these
criteria. To make the differences evident, we performed some comparative analyses of the
prices reported by Romania and of the mean prices reported in the entire EU.
For 2008, Romania’s reports and the mean prices in EU in the category A – carcasses
of young ungelded males, of up to 2 years old, were the ones presented in Table no. 1.
Table no. 1.
Mean price of carcasses of young ungelded males, of up to 2 years old in Romania and
European Union in 2008
MEAN PRICE
CATEGORY
CLASS
ROMANIA
UE
€ / 100 kg
€ / 100 kg
A
U2
255,19
363,39
A
U3
230,55
343,37
A
R2
226,76
330,76
A
R3
217,51
319,61
A
O2
213,77
279,26
A
O3
212,09
289,65
WEIGHT MEAN PRICE “A”
213,93
324,55
The price differences in the category A are significant, the prices reported by Romania
are smaller than the ones in EU, respectively with:
-
class U2 - -29.78%;
class U3 - -32.86%;
class R2 - -31.44%;
class R3 - -31.95%;
class O2 - -23.45%;
class O3 - -26.78%.
In the category B – carcasses of other ungelded males, the prices reported by Romania
and the mean prices in EU were the ones presented in Table no. 2.
- 58 -
TPF
Table no. 2.
Mean price of carcasses of other ungelded males in Romania and European Union in
2008
MEAN PRICE
CATEGORY
B
CLASS
R3
ROMANIA
UE
€ / 100 kg
€ / 100 kg
218,18
266,93
The price difference in this category, including a single quality class and subclass, is
unfavourable to the price in Romania, this one being -18.26% smaller than the one reported in
EU, representing the smallest price difference.
There is a special situation in the category C, respectively carcasses of gelded males,
because Romania did not report anything in the classes U2, U3 and U4, because no carcass
belonging to these categories was classified.
Table no. 3
Mean price of carcasses of gelded males in Romania and European Union in 2008
MEAN PRICE
CATEGORY
CLASS
ROMANIA
UE
€ / 100 kg
€ / 100 kg
C
U2
0,00
336,18
C
U3
0,00
336,42
C
U4
0,00
332,06
C
R3
218,72
321,20
C
R4
211,15
323,26
C
O3
204,44
301,16
C
O4
206,14
311,98
206,04
317,01
WEIGHT MEAN PRICE C
In the other classes belonging to the category C, Romania reported smaller prices than
the ones in EU, respectively with:
- class R3 - -31.91%;
- class R4 - -34.68%;
- class O3 - -32.12%;
- class O4 - -33.93%.
- 59 -
In the category D – carcasses of farrowing females, Romania reported the most similar
prices with the prices in EU; on the other hand, this is the category with the biggest
representation in the total animals killed and classified.( Table no. 4)
Table no. 4
Mean price of carcasses of farrowing females in Romania and European Union in 2008
MEAN PRICE
CATEGORY
CLASS
ROMANIA
UE
€ / 100 kg
€ / 100 kg
D
R3
196,22
283,12
D
R4
199,77
264,85
D
O2
181,81
231,18
D
O3
183,90
247,04
D
O4
186,86
244,23
D
P2
173,42
197,96
D
P3
176,48
225,39
181,95
240,05
WEIGHT MEAN PRICE D
In this animal category, the prices reported by Romania, compared with the EU mean,
were smaller with:
-
class R3 - -33.93%;
-
class R4 - -24.57%;
-
class O2 - -21.36%;
-
class O3 - -25.56%;
-
class O4 - -23.49%;
-
class P2 - -12.40%;
-
class P3 - -21.70%.
In the last animal category, respectively E – carcasses of other females, Romania
reported, like in the other animal categories, much smaller prices than the mean price reported
by EU. (Table no. 5)
- 60 -
TPF
(Table no. 5)
Mean price of carcasses of other females in Romania and European Union in 2008
MEAN PRICE
CATEGORY
CLASS
ROMANIA
UE
€ / 100 kg
€ / 100 kg
E
U2
236,34
373,78
E
U3
235,88
368,68
E
R2
232,36
325,58
E
R3
219,58
326,67
E
R4
211,87
315,41
E
O2
205,62
263,52
E
O3
207,25
275,53
E
O4
215,52
294,48
216,78
322,67
WEIGHT MEAN PRICE E
The price differences in the category E are also significant, the prices reported by
Romania being smaller than the ones in EU, respectively with:
- class U2 - -36.77%;
-
class U3 - -36.02%;
-
class R2 - -28.63%;
-
class R3 - -32.78%;
-
class R4 - -32.83%;
-
class O2 - -21.97%;
-
class O3 - -24.78%;
-
class O4 - -26.81%.
Results and Discussion
We analyzed the prices belonging to all categories, classes and subclasses of quality of
cattle carcasses, according to the EUROP system, calculated as means reported by Romania to
the European Commission, and their results are presented in Table no. 6.
- 61 -
PRICE
MEDIUM PRICE
ROMANIA
UE
€ / 100 kg
€ / 100 kg
RO /
PRICE
UE
(%)
A
213,93
324,55
-34,08
B
218,18
266,93
-18,26
C
206,04
317,01
-34,68
D
181,95
240,05
-24,20
E
216,78
322,67
-32,82
All categories
191,26
293,56
-34,85
So, on the whole, in all animal categories, classes and subclasses of quality, the mean
prices applied by Romania and reported to the European Commission were 34.85% smaller
than the means reported for the entire EU.
Conclusions
The prices of cattle carcasses in Romania are invariably smaller than the ones in EU.
This fact puts the cattle breeders in our country in disadvantage compared to the cattle
breeders in the other EU states, because the costs are smaller and no not cover this difference.
Consequently, the efficiency of this animal-breeding activity is much smaller in
Romania than in the other EU member states.
- 62 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. BĂLAN, IOANA M. – Managementul calităŃii cărnii de porc, Editura ArtPress,
Timşoara, 2007, ISBN (13) 978-973-108-036-9
2. *** http://www.europ.ro/legislation_ro.html
3. *** Ordin nr. 882 din 24/11/2004 Publicat in Monitorul Oficial, Partea I nr. 1147 din
03/12/2004 pentru aprobarea Normelor tehnice de clasificare a carcaselor de bovine
adulte
4. *** Comisia NaŃională de Clasificare a Carcaselor de Porcine, Bovine şi Ovine „CCC
EUROP” – Rapoarte anuale de clasificare a carcaselor de bovine 2007, 2008, - uz
intern
- 63 -
TPF
CONSUMER PROTECTION IN EUROPE
Phd. student Ilie C.*, Prof. Dr. Sambotin L., Phd. student Oana Maria Murg
In Europe, the consumerism movement is 200 years old. She first appeared as a
concept, is then outlined, with the development of science and technology, the main form
of manifestation expressing itself through quality assurance and control concerns .
În ultimii ani asistăm la realizarea unei pieŃe europene unice, caracterizată
printr-o deosebită exigenŃă faŃă de toŃi agenŃii economici ce doresc să fie prezenŃi pe o
asemenea piaŃă. In recent years we are witnessing the realization of a single European
market, characterized by a particular requirement to all businesses that wish to be
present on such a market. în acest scop, există o permanentă preocupare la nivelul
organismelor internaŃionale şi europene în ceea ce priveşte definirea unui „cod de
norme" care să permită recunoaşterea reciprocă a măsurilor întreprinse în domeniul
protecŃiei consumatorilor în general, al calităŃii, certificării şi încercării produselor, în
special. for this purpose, there is a constant concern in the international and European
bodies as regards the definition of a "code of rules" to allow mutual recognition of
measures taken in protecting consumers in general, quality, certification and testing
products, particularly.
În prezent, în toate Ńările europene dezvoltate, în principal în cele din Europa vestică,
există o serie de organisme guvernamentale sau neguvernamentale pentru protecŃia
consumatorilor, singurele ce au preocupări în acest domeniu. Currently, in all developed
European countries, mainly those of Western Europe, there are a number of government
bodies or NGOs to protect consumers, only you are interested in this field.
Există, de asemenea, în unele Ńări europene şi institute de cercetări în domeniul
protecŃiei consumatorilor, total sau parŃial subvenŃionate de la buget şi care desfăşoară o
activitate de cercetare, dar şi de informare şi educare a consumatorilor. There are also some
European countries and research institutes in consumer wholly or partly subsidized by the
budget and conduct research, but also informing and educating consumers.
La organismele guvernamentale şi neguvernamentale existente trebuie adăugată şi o
anumită organizare a justiŃiei în unele Ńări, ce permite rezolvarea mai rapidă a nemulŃumirilor
consumatorilor - sau existenŃa unor sisteme de jurisdicŃie suple, care permit rezolvarea, pe
cale amiabilă, rapidă şi necostisitoare pentru consumatori, a reclamaŃiilor acestora. The
existing government bodies and NGOs have added a certain organization of the judiciary in
some countries, enabling faster resolution of grievances of consumers - or the existence of
jurisdiction flexible systems that allow solving, amicably, rapid and inexpensive for
consumers to their complaints.
Voi prezenta, în cele ce urmează, o serie de aspecte privind protecŃia consumatorilor
în câteva Ńări cu tradiŃie în domeniu. I present below, a number of issues concerning consumer
protection in several countries with tradition in the field.
În Germania, lipsesc de fapt organismele guvernamentale pentru protecŃia
consumatorilor, apărarea drepturilor acestora fiind preluată de societatea civilă. In
Germany, government bodies actually missing Consumer protecting their rights being taken
by civil society. Sigur, explicaŃiile sunt mai ales de natură psihologică şi constau în special în
seriozitatea şi disciplina poporului german. Sure, the explanations are mostly psychological in
nature and consist mainly in seriousness and discipline of the German people. Poate şi din
această cauză, problemele privind protecŃia consumatorilor nu constituie un fenomen cu
implicaŃii mari asupra societăŃii. Perhaps because of this, issues of consumer protection is not
- 65 -
Consumer protection in Europe
Phd. student Ilie C., Prof. Dr. Sambotin L., Phd. student Oana Maria Murg
a phenomenon with large implications on society. în general, protecŃia consumatorilor are în
vedere două servicii de primă însemnătate, respectiv informarea şi consilierea, servicii oferite
prin Ordmungsamt şi prin Consiliul Central de Consiliere a Consumatorilor. generally
consumer considers important first two services, namely information and advice services
offered by the Central Council Ordmungsamt and Consumer Advice.
Ordmungsamt-ul este responsabil pentru funcŃia de supraveghere a modului cum se
aplică legislaŃia în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor, atât la nivel federal, cât şi al fiecăruia
din cele şase landuri în parte, inclusiv de reclamele pentru produsele alimentare, de
problemele de igienă, de licenŃă în afaceri şi de practici comerciale. Ordmungsamt's office is
responsible for monitoring how applicable consumer protection law, both at the federal level
and of each of the six Länder in part, including the advertising of food hygiene issues,
licensing business and trade practices. Inspectorii de specialitate sunt împuterniciŃi să facă
verificări, să aplice amenzi sau, în unele cazuri, chiar să confişte anumite bunuri suspecte.
Sistemul de penalizări administrat este aplicat printr-o procedură ce cuprinde trei etape:
avertizarea, aplicarea de amenzi şi acŃionarea în judecată. Specialized inspectors are
empowered to make checks, to impose fines or, in some cases even to confiscate certain
property of suspicion. The penalty is applied administered by a procedure comprising three
phases: warning, fines and trial operation. La nivelul fiecărui land, există un consiliu de
protecŃie a consumatorilor, iar în localităŃile landurilor funcŃionează birouri locale de
consiliere a consumatorilor, care sunt de fapt organizaŃii independente, ce încearcă să rezolve
diferendele dintre consumatori, pe de o parte şi producători, importatori, comercianŃi şi
prestatori de servicii, pe de altă parte. In each land, there is a consumer protection council and
operates local offices in provincial towns to advise consumers who are actually independent
organization that seeks to resolve disputes between consumers, on the one hand and
manufacturers, importers, traders and service providers, on the other.
În Italia, InspecŃia Generală Economică se ocupă de respectarea regulilor legale
privind protecŃia consumatorilor, în principal cele referitoare la preŃuri, având competenŃe în
sancŃionarea celor găsiŃi vinovaŃi, inclusiv prin întocmirea documentaŃiei necesare în
cercetările penale, acolo unde este cazul. In Italy, general inspector Economic handles the
rules of consumer protection law, especially those relating to prices, with powers to penalize
those found guilty, including preparing the necessary documentation in criminal
investigations where appropriate.
În Belgia, principalele responsabilităŃi în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor la nivel
central revin InspecŃiei Generale Economice, departament aflat în structura Ministerului
Afacerilor Economice. In Belgium, the main responsibilities of the Consumer centrally upon
the General Economic Inspectorate, Department located in the Ministry of Economic Affairs.
InspecŃia coordonează întreaga activitate în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor, având în
structura sa două secŃiuni speciale responsabile cu investigaŃiile în domeniu, la nivel naŃional
şi european, precum şi şapte directorate regionale, care acŃionează în provinciile belgiene.
Inspection coordinate the overall activity of the consumer, with the structure responsible for
two special sections in field investigations at national and European level and seven regional
directorates, which operate in the Belgian provinces.
Specialiştii InspecŃiei Generale Economice au competenŃa investigării aspectelor
privind încălcarea legislaŃiei în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor, inclusiv urmărirea în
justiŃie. Economic General Inspection Specialists have jurisdiction to investigate aspects of
consumer infringement, including prosecution. Rapoartele acestora sunt transmise
procurorilor, care pot decide, după caz, trecerea la investigarea procedurală, aplicarea unei
amenzi administrative sau închiderea cazului. Their reports are forwarded to prosecutors, who
may decide, as appropriate, the transition from procedural investigation, application of
administrative fines or closure of the case.
- 66 -
TPF
'IniŃiativa legislativă în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor o are Ministerul
Industriei şi Meseriaşilor, unde două departamente au atribuŃii în privinŃa comerŃului în
general, a protecŃiei consumatorilor. DirecŃiei Generale a ComerŃului Interior şi
Consumatorilor îi revin responsabilităŃi privind adoptarea legislaŃiei în domeniu şi
armonizarea ei cu legislaŃia ComunităŃii Europene. 'The legislative initiative of the consumer
has a Ministry of Industry and Craftsmen, where two departments have responsibilities on the
trade in general consumer protection. Directorate General Trade, and Consumer devolved
responsibilities for adopting the relevant laws and harmonize them with Community law
European.
Politica suedeză privind consumatorii se bucură de o tradiŃie îndelungată, în anul
1986 Parlamentul înfăptuind o revedere parŃială a acesteia. Swedish policy on consumers
enjoy a long tradition in carrying out the 1986 Parliament a bye part. InstituŃia
centrală însărcinată cu problemele consumatorilor este Consiliul naŃional pentru politicile
privind consumatorul (Konsumetverket), a cărei activitate este orientată pe economiile de
familie, siguranŃa produselor, marketingul clasic şi clauzele contractuale. Principalele
obiective în domeniul consumatorilor au în vedere: Central institution responsible for
consumer affairs is the National Council for consumer policies (Konsumetverket), whose
business is family-oriented economies, product safety, marketing and contract terms classic.
The main objectives in the consumer were to:
a.
influenŃarea stării pieŃei prin adaptarea bunurilor, serviciilor, metodelor
de marketing şi a clauzelor contractuale la nevoile consumatorilor; influencing the
market by adapting state goods, services, methods of marketing and contract terms to
consumer needs;
b.
perfecŃionarea funcŃiilor generale cu impact asupra consumatorului;
improvement of general functions that impact on the consumer;
c.
informarea generală a consumatorilor'. general information of
consumers'.
În Grecia, prima responsabilitate în domeniul comerŃului o are DirecŃia de Control
Tehnic şi de ProtecŃie a Consumatorilor, structura sa organizatorică cuprinzând un număr de
cinci secŃiuni care acoperă domeniile privind bunurile de consum, cercetările şi studiile,
inspecŃiile şi analizele chimice, precum şi protecŃia şi informarea consumatorilor. In Greece,
the first responsibility in trade is a Directorate of Technical Control and Consumer Protection,
its organizational structure comprising a total of five sections covering the areas of consumer
goods, research and studies, inspections and chemical analysis, and protection and consumer
information. Modul în care este respectată legislaŃia privind activitatea de protecŃie a
consumatorilor este controlat de către inspectorii de specialitate din cadrul departamentelor
existente în prefecturi şi de către poliŃia de inspectare a pieŃei, care aparŃine de forŃele
naŃionale poliŃieneşti şi acŃionează în baza ordinului Ministrului Public. The way the law is
respected consumer activity is controlled by specialized inspectors of the existing departments
and prefectures by the police to inspect the market, which belongs to the national police
forces and acts under the Public Order Ministry.
În Luxemburg, funcŃiile protecŃiei consumatorilor se realizează exclusiv prin
Guvernul central, responsabilitatea adoptării şi aplicării legislaŃiei în domeniu fiind împărŃită
între câteva ministere. In Luxembourg, consumer protection functions are performed
exclusively by the central government, the adoption and enforcement responsibility in this
area being divided between several ministries. Deşi problemele încălcării legislaŃiei în
- 67 -
domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor sunt de competenŃa PoliŃiei şi Guvernului (publicitatea
mincinoasă), restul fiind de competenŃa unor organisme neguvernamentale. Although the
problems of the consumer infringement is for the Police and Government (false advertising),
the rest being a matter of governmental bodies. Cele mai multe responsabilităŃi în domeniul
comerŃului revin DirecŃiei generale a concurenŃei, consumului şi represiunii fraudelor dar şi
Directoratelor guvernamentale centrale. The more responsibility in the trade upon the
Directorate General for Competition, Consumption and Fraud Repression but Directorates
central government.
Rolul DirecŃiei generale a concurenŃei, consumului şi represiunii fraudelor
(DGCCRF) este de a urmări ca economia franceză să realizeze niveluri performante ale
concurenŃei, urmărind eliminarea practicilor comerciale neloiale şi susŃinând respectarea
calităŃii şi standardelor, care să asigure satisfacerea cerinŃelor consumatorilor. The role of the
Directorate General for Competition, Consumption and Fraud Repression (DGCCRF) is to
follow the French economy to achieve performance levels of competition, the elimination of
unfair trade practices and supporting compliance and quality standards to ensure consumer
satisfaction. DirecŃia acŃionează în teritoriu prin DirecŃii departamentale (oficii), în cadrul
cărora îşi desfăşoară activitatea peste 4.000 de specialişti (inspectori), cu calificări diverse
(economişti, jurişti, medici, ingineri etc.). Department acting through its territory departments
(offices), in which they operate over 4,000 specialists (inspectors), with different
qualifications (economists, lawyers, doctors, engineers etc..).
Aceste DirecŃii departamentale sunt implicate în aplicarea şi respectarea legislaŃiei în
domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor, în rezolvarea sesizărilor şi reclamaŃiilor primite din partea
populaŃiei, acordând, în acelaşi timp, şi consultaŃii în interpretarea şi aplicarea legislaŃiei în
domeniu. These directions departments are involved in the implementation and enforcement
of the consumer in resolving complaints and complaints from the public, with the same time,
and consultation in the interpretation and application of legislation. AtribuŃiuni în domeniul
protecŃiei consumatorilor revin şi Comisiei pentru securitatea consumatorilor (CSC) care, la
29 martie 1985, şi-a prezentat către Preşedintele Republicii şi Parlament cel de-al X-lea
Raport anual. Consumer attributions and duties of the Committee on Consumer Security
(CCS), on March 29, 1985, presented by President of the Republic and Parliament the Tenth
Annual Report. Comisia are competenŃe în ceea ce priveşte acordarea de avize privind
proiectele de acte normative propuse spre adoptare, precum şi asupra introducerii în fabricaŃie
a anumitor produse cu o serie de particularităŃi specifice. Commission has powers regarding
the provision of opinions on draft laws proposed for adoption, and the introduction into the
manufacturing of certain products with a number of specific features.
Ca mod de lucru al Comisiei este de menŃionat faptul că ea comunică simultan cu
birourile de relaŃii şi marele public, prin comunicate de presă, dosare pe teme actuale în
materie de securitate, răspunsuri la întrebările adresate de consumatori, documentare şi fişe
practice, pe teme diferite. As a work of the Commission is noted that it communicates
simultaneously with offices and general public relations, press releases, dossiers on current
security issues, answers to questions from consumers, documentation and practice sheets on
topics different.
În fiecare din Ńările prezentate, dar nu numai, există asociaŃii ale consumatorilor,
organisme neguvernamentale şi nonprofit care au corespondent la nivel european, respectiv
AsociaŃia europeană, care, la rândul ei, are sarcini de lobby şi de promovare a drepturilor şi
protecŃiei consumatorilor. In each of the countries listed, but not only, there is consumer
associations, NGOs and nonprofit organizations that have a correspondent in Europe, ie
European Association, which, in turn, has the task of lobbying and promotion of rights and
consumer protection.
- 68 -
TPF
AsociaŃia europeană are o componenŃă eterogenă, în cadrul ei făcând parte
reprezentanŃi ai mişcării de protecŃie a consumatorilor, ai mişcării cooperatiste şi chiar ai
organizaŃiilor familiale. European Association has a heterogeneous composition, in its part
representatives of the consumer movement, the cooperative movement and even family
organizations. în ultimul timp, ca urmare a unor divergenŃe între reprezentanŃii mişcării
cooperatiste, aceasta nu mai are dreptul de a depune rapoarte care să facă obiectul discuŃiilor
membrilor AsociaŃiei, ci are doar rol consultativ. lately, because of differences between
representatives of the cooperative movement, it is no longer entitled to submit reports to
Association members discussed, but has only an advisory role.
În condiŃiile în care tot mai multe voci consideră că cele două organisme comunitare,
Consiliul Europei şi Comisia Europeană, au creat o suprareglementare în domeniul protecŃiei
consumatorilor, devenind în concepŃia acestora o adevărată piedică, sa creat şi o altă
organizaŃie EFLA, cu cinci state membre (Norvegia, Danemarca, Suedia, ElveŃia şi
Luxemburg), apărând, în acest fel, un nou spaŃiu economic, neafiliat celui comun. With the
growing number of voices believe that the two bodies, the Council of Europe and European
Commission have created a gold-plating of the consumer to become a real obstacle in their
design, has created another organization EFLA, five Member States (Norway, Denmark,
Sweden, Switzerland and Luxembourg), occurring in this way, a new economic space, the
unaffiliated common.
Fiind formată din Ńări potente din punct de vedere economic, care nu au neapărată
nevoie de sprijinul ComunităŃii, această organizaŃie asistă la efortul Consiliului şi Comisiei
Europene, ia act de acŃiunile în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor ale acestor organisme, fără
a se angaja însă la traducerea în fapt a acestora. Consisting of countries economically potent
of which do not necessarily need the support of the Community, the organization assists the
efforts of the Council and the European Commission notes the actions of the consumer of
these bodies, but without engaging in translation their fact.
În viziunea Tratatului Ńărilor membre ale ComunităŃii Economice Europene din 1957,
politica privind consumatorii nu a constituit o politică comună pentru Ńările membre. The
vision Treaty member countries of the European Economic Community in 1957, consumer
policy has not been a common policy for member countries. întâlnirea europeană la vârf de la
Paris din 1972 a decis că îmbunătăŃirea condiŃiilor de viaŃă implică protecŃia sănătăŃii şi a
securităŃii consumatorilor, precum şi protecŃia intereselor economice. European summit
meeting in Paris in 1972 decided that improving living conditions involving the health and
consumer safety and protection of economic interests. Această întâlnire la vârf a constituit
punctul de plecare a iniŃiativelor Uniunii Europene, având ca orientare specifică promovarea
intereselor consumatorilor. This summit was the starting point of European Union initiatives,
with the specific guidelines promote consumer interests.
Recunoaşterea drepturilor consumatorilor la nivelul ComunităŃii Economice
Europene a fost stipulată, pentru prima dată, printr-o rezoluŃie a Consiliului din 14 aprilie
1975, privind un program referitor la politica de protecŃie şi informare a consumatorului, în
vederea implementării măsurilor desprinse din Program, s-au folosit, ca bază legală, două
prevederi ale Tratatului de la Roma pentru acŃiuni specifice în domeniul protecŃiei
consumatorilor. Recognition of consumer rights in the European Economic Community was
stipulated, for the first time, by resolution of the Council of April 14, 1975, on a program for
informing policy and consumer protection, to implement the measures drawn from the
Program, you used as legal basis, two provisions of the Treaty of Rome for specific actions in
consumer protection. în anul 1986 s-au adus două amendamente cu implicaŃii, cel puŃin
indirecte, asupra protecŃiei consumatorilor, amendamente referitoare la adoptarea măsurilor
pentru realizarea şi funcŃionarea pieŃei interne a Uniunii şi la faptul că, în ceea ce priveşte
protecŃia consumatorului, Comisia să ia drept bază un nivel înalt al protecŃiei. In 1986 two
- 69 -
amendments were made by implication, at least indirectly, on consumer protection,
amendments relating to measures for the establishment and functioning of the EU internal
market and that, in terms of consumer protection, the Commission to take as a basis a high
level of protection.
Implementarea politicii pieŃei interne a condus la mai multe iniŃiative legislative, ce
au contribuit din plin la îmbunătăŃirea protecŃiei consumatorilor. Implementation of internal
market policy led to several legislative initiatives that have contributed to improving
consumer protection. Sigur, în condiŃiile absenŃei unei baze legale concrete înainte de
adoptarea tratatului referitor Uniunea Europeană, cele mai multe iniŃiative în domeniul
politicii privind consumatorul au trebuit să fie fundamentate pe necesitatea realizării pieŃei
interne. Aceasta, cu atât mai mult cu cât, funcŃionarea pieŃei interne este legată de apropierea
condiŃiilor de protecŃie a consumatorului din diferitele state membre, iar în condiŃiile
legislaŃiilor naŃionale, diferite în domeniu, se creează bariere comerciale şi distorsiuni
concurenŃiale incompatibile cu realizarea pieŃei interne a Uniunii. Sure, in the absence of a
specific legal basis before the adoption of the Treaty on European Union, most policy
initiatives concerning the consumer had to be based on the need for domestic market. This,
more so since, functioning internal market is approximation conditions related to consumer
protection in different Member States, and under national laws, different area, to create trade
barriers and distortions of competition are incompatible with the internal market of the Union.
O asemenea abordare se justifică şi prin necesitatea instaurării încrederii
consumatorilor într-o piaŃă unică pe plan european, aceştia urmând să joace un rol activ,
fundamental, numai dacă au certitudinea că pot beneficia de aceleaşi condiŃii de protecŃie în
cadrul întregii Uniuni. Such an approach is justified and the need to establish consumer
confidence in a single market throughout Europe, they will play an active role, fundamentally,
only if satisfied that circumstances may have the same protection throughout the EU.
În concepŃia ComunităŃii Europene este esenŃial, în primul rând, să fie confirmate şi
recunoscute natura şi obiectivele specifice politicii privind protecŃia consumatorului. The
Community design is essential, first, to be acknowledged and recognized the nature and
specific policy objectives of consumer protection. Dacă se reuşeşte evidenŃierea avantajelor
pe care consumatorii le au de pe urma existenŃei unor frontiere libere lărgite, a unei pieŃe
competitive la nivelul Uniunii, consumatorii vor percepe că drepturile lor sunt promovate şi
protejate pe scena europeană. If it fails to highlight the benefits that consumers have from
there are the free borders enlarged to a competitive market in the EU, consumers will perceive
that their rights are promoted and protected on the European stage.
În al doilea rând, politica privind consumatorul trebuie considerată o politică de sine
stătătoare, având drept obiectiv principal promovarea intereselor consumatorilor pe piaŃă, cu
priorităŃi şi instrumente proprii. Secondly, consumer policy should be considered an
independent policy, the main purpose of promoting consumer interests in the market, with its
own priorities and instruments.
Rezultatul unei asemenea politici este faptul că se creează pentru consumator
posibilitatea de a dispune de o alegere mai diversificată a produselor şi serviciilor, într-o piaŃă
mai competitivă. The result of such a policy is that it creates for the consumer the opportunity
to have a more diverse choice of products and services in a competitive market. Pe de altă
parte, armonizarea condiŃiilor juridice privind comercializarea produselor şi serviciilor
implică, de multe ori, o nivelare a prevederilor naŃionale în vigoare, în special în domeniul
protecŃiei consumatorului. Furthermore, harmonization of legal requirements for marketing
products and services involved, often a leveling of the national provisions in force,
particularly in consumer protection. în aceste condiŃii, în unele Ńări, consumatorii se confruntă
cu o reducere a protecŃiei de care s-au bucurat înaintea acestui proces de armonizare. Under
- 70 -
TPF
these conditions, in some countries, consumers are faced with a reduction in protection that
enjoyed before the process of harmonization.
Tocmai datorită acestui aspect, instituŃiile Uniunii Europene au introdus principiul
armonizării minimale. Precisely because of this issue, EU institutions have introduced the
principle of minimum harmonization. Potrivit acestui principiu, un stat membru al
ComunităŃii poate să menŃină sau să introducă măsuri mai stricte de protecŃie a
consumatorului, în măsura în care acestea sunt compatibile cu Tratatul de care aminteam mai
înainte. Under this principle, a Community Member State may maintain or introduce stricter
consumer protection, to the extent that they are compatible with the Treaty which I mentioned
before. Principiul armonizării minimale a fost utilizat pentru prima dată, în mod explicit, în
cursul adoptării Directivei privind publicitatea falsă. The principle of minimum harmonization
was used for the first time explicitly in adoption of the Directive on false advertising.
Celelalte directive se referă la vânzările la domiciliu, călătoriile cu preŃ forfetar, clauzele
abuzive în contractele încheiate cu consumatorii. Other directives relating to doorstep selling,
the standard price travel, unfair terms in consumer contracts.
Încă din anul 1957, în Tratatul ComunităŃii Europene sa luat în discuŃie problema
protecŃiei consumatorilor, problemă reluată de Reuniunea europeană, desfăşurată la Paris în
anul 1972, când au fost puse în discuŃie aspecte privind protecŃia sănătăŃii, securităŃii şi
intereselor economice ale consumatorilor. Already in 1957, the European Community Treaty
has taken the issue of consumer protection, the meeting resumed European problem, held in
Paris in 1972, when questions were raised concerning the protection of health, safety and
economic interests of consumers. Prin RezoluŃia Consiliului din data de 14 aprilie 1975
privind programul comunitar al CEE referitor la politica de protecŃie şi informare a
consumatorilor, sa ajuns la recunoaşterea drepturilor specifice pentru consumatori la nivelul
ComunităŃii Europene. Council Resolution of 14 April 1975 on the Community Program of
the EEC on the protection policy and consumer information, it was recognition of specific
rights for consumers in the European Community.
“Într-un asemenea context, potrivit opŃiunilor Uniunii Europene, este absolut necesar
să se acŃioneze în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor, deoarece, pe măsură ce consumatorii
vor beneficia de graniŃe deschise, lărgite şi de o piaŃă competitivă la nivelul Uniunii, trebuie
să crească grija pentru protejarea şi promovarea pe scena europeană a drepturilor legitime ale
acestora. "In such a context, that options European Union is absolutely necessary to ensure
consumer protection because, as consumers will benefit from open borders, expanded and
competitive market in the EU should increase concern for protecting and promoting the
European stage of their legitimate rights.
În acest sens, au fost adoptate la nivelul Uniunii Europene o serie de directive care, la
nivel naŃional, se transpun în legi, în reglementări cu caracter obligatoriu, ce au în vedere, în
principal, securitatea produselor, reclama înşelătoare, responsabilitatea producătorilor pentru
produsele cu defecte, creditul pentru consumatori, denumirea şi etichetarea produselor,
vânzarea la distanŃă etc. In this respect, were adopted at EU level a set of directives at national
level translate into law, the mandatory regulations, which take into account primarily product
safety, misleading advertising, producer responsibility for products with defects, consumer
credit, the name and labelling, distance selling, etc..
Amintim astfel articolele 100 şi 235 din Tratatul de la Roma, amendate de Actul
european unic din 1986 care, prin paragraful al treilea din art. Remember as Articles 100 and
235 of the Treaty of Rome, as amended by the Single European Act of 1986 which, by the
third paragraph of Art. 100Â precizează că, „în propunerile sale privind protecŃia
consumatorilor, Comisia va lua ca bază un nivel înalt al acesteia" şi, nu în ultimul rând,
Tratatul de la Maastrich care, prin art 129A, a dat legitimitate unei politici autonome,
separate, referitoare la consumatori, ce presupune integrarea politicii de protecŃie a
- 71 -
consumatorilor în alte politici la nivelul Uniunii (de exemplu politica pieŃei interne). De fapt,
politica de protecŃie a consumatorilor a câştigat pentru prima oară recunoaştere în tratatele
Uniunii Europene, doar începând cu înscrierea art. 129A în Tratatul de la Maastricht. 100A
states that "in its proposals for consumer protection, it will take as its basis a high level and,
not least, the Treaty of Maastrich which, by Article 129a, gave legitimacy to a political
independent, separate, related to consumers, which entails the integration of consumer policy
into other policies at EU level (eg internal market policies). In fact, consumer policy has
gained recognition first in the EU Treaties, only entry from art. 129a of the Treaty of
Maastricht.
Acesta include prevederi limitate pentru acŃiuni la nivel european în politica privind
consumatorii, în special măsuri menite să asigure funcŃionarea eficientă a pieŃei unice, marea
majoritate a iniŃiativelor fiind acoperite de principiul subsidiarităŃii. It includes limited
provisions for actions at European consumer policy, in particular measures to ensure effective
functioning of the single market, most of the initiatives being covered by the principle of
subsidiary. în condiŃiile în care există tendinŃa ca asemenea măsuri să fie realizate la nivel
regional, Comisia încearcă să aibă un rol de coordonare şi consultanŃă” [30] . in circumstances
where there is a tendency for such measures to be implemented at regional level, the
Commission seeks to have a coordinating and advisory role .
În vederea realizării opŃiunilor Uniunii Europene în asigurarea drepturilor şi a
protecŃiei consumatorilor, au fost create structuri instituŃionale corespunzătoare care să
răspundă de problemele consumatorilor, inclusiv de atribuirea unei competenŃe generale şi
orizontale în domeniul drepturilor consumatorilor unei singure autorităŃi cu responsabilităŃi şi
iniŃiative în domeniu şi care coordonează acŃiunile întreprinse de autorităŃi în aplicarea altor
politici. Options towards the European Union in ensuring consumer rights and were
appropriate institutional structures created to address consumer issues, including the
allocation of general jurisdiction and consumer rights horizontal a single authority with
responsibility and initiative in the field and coordinated action by authorities in the
implementation of other policies. în acelaşi timp, au fost create structuri consultative, fie
generale, cum este Comitetul Consultativ al Consumatorilor din Uniunea Europeană, fie
specifice, care reprezintă interesele consumatorilor şi asigură participarea acestora la procesul
decizional. while consultative structures have been created or general, as the Consumer
Advisory Committee of the European Union, be specific, which represents consumer interests
and ensure their participation in decision making.
Coroborat cu asemenea opŃiuni, s-au asigurat condiŃiile absolut necesare pentru
dezvoltarea programelor de informare şi educare a consumatorilor, pentru punerea la
dispoziŃia acestora a unor mecanisme eficiente, în scop reparatoriu, care să le permită ca
asemenea drepturi să devină efective şi, nu în ultimul rând, pentru promovarea şi spijinirea
dezvoltării organizării cu caracter privat a consumatorilor. Conjunction with such options,
provided the conditions were absolutely necessary for the development of consumer
information and education for the mechanisms available to them effectively to reparatory,
enabling them to become effective and such rights, not Finally, for the promotion and
development organization help private consumers.
Directivele Uniunii Europene privind creditul de consum, clauzele abuzive din
contractele încheiate cu consumatorii, călătoriile cu preŃ forfetar, dreptul de proprietate
multiplă asupra bunurilor imobiliare cu divizarea duratei de folosinŃă şi contractele încheiate
în afara unităŃilor comerciale impun noi obligaŃii ale producătorilor, importatorilor şi
vânzătorilor. Toate fac parte din responsabilităŃile ce definesc mediul legal în care firmele
trebuie să-şi desfăşoare activitatea pe piaŃă. EU Directives on consumer credit, unfair terms in
consumer contracts, trips inclusive price, multiple ownership of property by dividing the
length of service and contracts out business units impose new obligations on producers,
- 72 -
TPF
importers and retailers. All are part of the responsibilities that define the legal environment in
which firms must operate on a market.
Astfel, în domeniul falsei publicităŃi, Directiva 84/450/CEE din 10.09.1984 privind
apropierea legislaŃiilor naŃionale în materie de publicitate falsă, vizează protecŃia
consumatorilor, a persoanelor ce desfăşoară o activitate comercială sau de afaceri, sau care
practică o meserie sau o profesie, precum şi a intereselor publicului în general, împotriva
reclamei înşelătoare şi mai ales a consecinŃelor sale necinstite. Directiva defineşte noŃiunea de
publicitate şi publicitate înşelătoare şi anulează obligaŃia consumatorilor de a produce dovezi,
prin abilitarea tribunalelor şi a organelor administrative de a cere celui care a publicat reclama
să producă probe privind datele prezentate, în condiŃiile în care o astfel de cerinŃă apare ca
fiind rezonabilă. Thus, in false advertising, Directive 84/450/EEC of 10.09.1984 on the
approximation of national laws on false advertising, aimed at protecting consumers, persons
carrying on a trade or business, or practice a profession or occupation and public interests in
general against misleading advertising and unfair especially its consequences. It defines the
concept of advertising and misleading advertising and consumer cancels the obligation to
produce evidence, by empowering the courts and administrative bodies which require the
published advertisement to produce evidence of the data presented, given that such a
requirement appears to be reasonable.
În sfârşit, Directiva obligă statele membre să se asigure că există mijloacele adecvate
şi eficiente pentru controlul publicităŃii înşelătoare, atât în interesul consumatorilor, cât şi al
concurenŃilor, în general al publicului. Finally, the Directive requires Member States to ensure
that there is adequate and effective means for control of misleading advertising in the interest
of consumers and competitors, the general public.
În ceea ce priveşte creditul de consum, Directiva 90/88/CEE din 22.02.1990 dă un
răspuns limitat la problemele ce apar în acest domeniu 1 . în primul rând, Directiva pune la
dispoziŃia consumatorilor informaŃii privind condiŃiile şi costurile de creditare, precum şi
drepturile şi obligaŃiile acestora. Regarding Consumer Credit Directive 90/88/EEC of
22.02.1990 gives a limited response to the issues involved in this field 1. Firstly, the Directive
provides consumers with information on conditions and costs of credit, and rights and
obligations. Anumite prevederi se referă, de exemplu, la calculul uniform al ratei procentuale
anuale a taxelor şi indicarea ei în anunŃurile publicitare; întărirea formalităŃilor pentru
încheierea contractelor de credit şi obligaŃia de a furniza unele detalii privind avansurile din
contul curent. Certain provisions relating, for example, in calculating the annual percentage
rate uniform charges and indicate them in advertisements, strengthening the formalities for the
conclusion of credit agreements and the obligation to provide some details on current account
advances. Obiectivul principal al Directivei rămâne introducerea unei formule matematice
unice de calcul a ratei procentuale anuale a taxelor şi determinarea elementelor costurilor de
creditare. The main objective of the Directive remains the introduction of a single
mathematical formula for calculating the annual percentage rate charges and determining
credit cost items. De asemenea, Directiva prevede creşterea volumului de informaŃii
obligatorii ce trebuie furnizate consumatorilor într-un context scris. It also lays down the
volume of information required to be provided to consumers in a written context.
Directiva 85/577/CEE din 20.12.1985 privind contractele negociate în afara unităŃilor
comerciale este fundamentată pe ipoteza potrivit căreia disparităŃile existente între legislaŃiile
statelor membre privind protejarea consumatorilor în cazul acestor metode de vânzare, pot
afecta în mod direct funcŃionarea pieŃei comune, solicitând apropierea şi armonizarea
legislaŃiei în acest domeniu. Directive 85/577/EEC of 20.12.1985 on contracts negotiated
away from business units is based on the assumption that the disparities between Member
States' legislation on consumer protection to such methods of sale, may directly affect the
functioning of the common market, requiring close and harmonization of legislation in this
- 73 -
area. Prevederile Directivei au în vedere perioada de reziliere în favoarea consumatorilor,
precum şi informaŃiile furnizate consumatorului în legătură cu dreptul acestuia de reziliere a
contractului, referindu-se şi la efectele rezilierii contractului la iniŃiativa consumatorului, The
provisions of the Directive are considering cancellation period for consumers and consumer
information provided about the right of termination, referring to and the effects of termination
at the initiative of consumer
Edificator pentru opŃiunile Uniunii Europene privind protecŃia consumatorilor
rămâne Carta Albă privind pregătirea Ńărilor asociate din centrul şi estul Europei pentru
integrarea în piaŃă internă a Uniunii Europene care, precizând condiŃiile minime absolut
necesare în materie legislativă ce trebuie însuşite de fiecare Ńară în parte pentru a asigura
funcŃionarea pieŃei interne, scoate în evidenŃă obiectivele şi măsurile ce trebuie întreprinse în
vederea asigurării drepturilor şi protecŃiei consumatorilor, ele referindu-se în principal la:
Enlightening for EU consumer choices remains the White Paper on preparing the associated
countries of Central and Eastern Europe for integration into the EU internal market which,
specifying the minimum necessary in legislative matters to be acquired by each country to
ensure the functioning internal market, highlighting the objectives and measures to be taken to
ensure the rights and consumer protection, it mainly refers to:
a.
protecŃia vieŃii, sănătăŃii şi securităŃii consumatorilor; protect life, health
and safety of consumers;
b.
protecŃia intereselor economice ale consumatorilor; protect the
economic interests of consumers;
c.
formarea
specialiştilor
în
domeniul
protecŃiei
şi
educării
consumatorilor; the training and education on the protection of consumers;
d.
accesul consumatorilor la justiŃie; consumer access to justice;
e.
crearea şi dezvoltarea de asociaŃii ale consumatorilor şi sprijinirea
activităŃii acestora; creation and development of consumer associations and support
their work;
f.
perfecŃionarea cadrului legislativ şi instituŃional; improving legal and
institutional framework;
g.
elaborarea de programe pentru educarea consumatorilor. developing
consumer education programs.
Literatura de specialitate este unanimă în a recunoaşte preocupările, rolul şi mai ales
realizările ComunităŃii Europene în apărarea drepturilor şi asigurarea protecŃiei
consumatorilor. Literature is unanimous to recognize the concerns, particularly the role and
achievements of the European Community and to ensure consumer rights protection.
Asemenea preocupări, rezultatele obŃinute, se pot structura în trei principale domenii: Such
concerns, the results can be divided into three main areas:
a) introducerea unui minim de reguli, de principii directoare, de norme cu caracter
obligatoriu, atât pentru fiecare stat membru, dar şi pentru celelalte state europene, în condiŃiile
în care acestea din urmă ar dori să se integreze în PiaŃa Europeană Unică, principii ce se
constituie într-un
însemnat suport în stabilirea obiectivelor specifice protecŃiei
consumatorilor; a) introduction of a minimum of rules, guidelines, rules binding both to each
Member State, but also for other European countries, given that the latter would like to
- 74 -
TPF
integrate into the European Single Market, principles that shall constitute a significant support
in setting specific objectives of consumer protection;
b) crearea la nivelul Uniunii Europene a unui cadru instituŃional adecvat
protecŃiei consumatorilor, a unor organisme cu atribuŃiuni în acest important domeniu
şi, în felul acesta, crearea premiselor ca în fiecare stat în parte să funcŃioneze
organisme guvernamentale sau neguvernamentale pentru protecŃia consumatorilor; b)
creation in the European Union institutional framework adequate consumer protection, of
bodies with attributions in this important area and, thereby, creating the premises as in each
state governmental or nongovernmental organizations to work for consumer protection;
c) continua preocupare pentru armonizarea legislaŃiei şi a cadrului instituŃional în
domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor, pre ocupare ce se regăseşte atât în activitatea de
ansamblu a organismelor Uniunii Europene, cât şi a fiecărei Ńări în parte. c) continuing
concern for the harmonization of legislation and institutional framework of the consumer, pre
employment that is found both in the overall activity of EU bodies and of individual
countries.
Dacă avem în vedere principiile directoare, regulile impuse de piaŃa europeană
unică, acestea se constituie de fapt într-un „cod de norme" obligatorii, materializându-se
într-un număr de directive privind securitatea generală a produselor, în general şi a
anumitor produse, în special (jucării, textile, cosmetice, alimente etc) , reclama
înşelătoare, creditul de consum, clauze înşelătoare în contracte, preŃurile, condiŃiile
de călătorie, vacanŃele şi turismul etc, la care de fapt sa făcut referire în acest capitol şi la
care ne vom mai opri într-un capitol ulterior, în care vom prezenta preocuparea privind
armonizarea cadrului juridic şi instituŃional din România cu cel al Uniunii Europene. If
we consider the guidelines, rules imposed by the single European market, they actually
constitute a "code of rules" binding, materialized in a number of directives on general product
safety in general and certain products in particular (toys, textiles, cosmetics, food, etc.),
misleading advertising, consumer credit, misleading clauses in contracts, prices, conditions of
travel, holidays and tourism, etc., which actually referred to in this chapter and which we will
stop in a later chapter, in which we present concern on the harmonization of legal and
institutional framework in Romania at the European Union.
Sigur, un rol deosebit în ceea ce priveşte prevederile referitoare la protecŃia
consumatorilor, îl are Carta Albă a Comisiei Europene, document destinat să faciliteze
pregătirea Ńărilor asociate din Europa Centrală şi de Est pentru intrarea lor în PiaŃa unică şi
implicit pentru aderarea lor în Uniunea Europeană. Certainly, an important role in terms of
consumer protection provisions, it is the European Commission White Paper, a document
intended to facilitate preparation of the associated countries of Central and Eastern Europe for
their entry into the single market and their implication for EU accession . Carta conŃine, aşa
cum menŃionam şi mai înainte, ceea ce Uniunea Europeană consideră a fi un minim absolut în
materie legislativă, ce trebuie însuşit de Ńările asociate în vederea funcŃionării PieŃei
unice, fiind, în acelaşi timp, descrise structurile necesare pentru a asigura adoptarea şi
punerea în practică a legislaŃiei, sugerând şi ordinea în care poate fi implementată
legislaŃia în fiecare sector. Prevederi însemnate privind protecŃia consumatorilor se găsesc
şi în alte documente. Charter contains, as mentioned earlier, what the EU considers to be an
absolute minimum in legislative matters, to be endorsed by the countries associated to the
single market, being at the same time, described the structures necessary to ensure adoption
and implementation of the law, and suggesting the order in which legislation can be
implemented in each sector. provisions are important consumer protection and other
documents.
„Un astfel de exemplu este Carta Consumatorilor pentru marile corporaŃii
transnaŃionale, adoptată în anul 1995 de OrganizaŃia InternaŃională a Consumatorilor, care
- 75 -
precizează faptul că este timpul ca marile corporaŃii transnaŃionale (este de amintit faptul că
cinci din cele mai mari asemenea corporaŃii asigură 70% din bunurile de consum, 58% din
producŃia de autoturisme şi 53% din cea de componente electronice) să fie determinate să aibă
preocupări legate de problemele consumatorului individual. "An example is the Consumer
Charter for large transnational corporations, adopted in 1995 by the International
Organization of Consumers, which indicates that it is time for the big transnational
corporations (it is noted that five of the largest corporations also provide 70% of consumer
goods, 58% of cars and 53% of the electronic components) are determined to have concerns
about the individual consumer problems.
De asemenea, Carta Consumatorului pentru marile întreprinderi, motivează faptul
că OrganizaŃia InternaŃională a Consumatorilor va primi bianual rapoarte de la marile
întreprinderi producătoare de bunuri de consum care au acceptat Carta, privind activitatea
desfăşurată şi modul în care aceasta se respectă. Also, consumer charter for big business,
reasons that the International Organization of Consumers will receive biannual reports from
large companies producing consumer goods that have accepted the Charter, the activity and
how it is respected.
Potrivit Cartei, consumatorii sunt îndreptăŃiŃi să pretindă producătorilor respectarea
unor norme de etică bine definite, privind producŃia şi comercializarea bunurilor destinate
consumului, a unor reguli privind concurenŃa, astfel încât să se respecte un standard minim
referitor la concurenŃa locală şi naŃională, şi a unei legislaŃii anticoncurenŃiale, în fiecare Ńară
unde întreprinderea îşi desfăşoară activitatea, dar şi a procedurilor internaŃionale în domeniu
(inclusiv Codul de procedură elaborat de OrganizaŃia NaŃiunilor Unite privind practicile
restrictive). Under the Charter, consumers are entitled to demand that manufacturers respect
the ethical rules defined, the production and marketing of goods for consumption, competition
rules, in order to meet a minimum standard on local and national competition, and legislation
competitive in each country where the firm operates, but international instruments and
procedures (including the Code of Procedure established by the United Nations on restrictive
practices). De asemenea, potrivit Cartei, consumatorii sunt îndreptăŃiŃi să pretindă ca tot ce se
promite în reclame să fie, în primul rând verificabil, iar apoi să fie şi realizabil şi, nu în
ultimul rând, respectat. Also according to the Charter, consumers are entitled to claim that
everything is promised in advertisements to be first verified and then also be feasible and, not
least, respected.
Mai mult, potrivit Cartei, acŃiunile de promovare a bunurilor şi serviciilor de consum
nu trebuie să abuzeze de încrederea consumatorilor sau să exploateze lipsa de cunoştinŃe şi de
experienŃă a acestora, fiind interzisă cu desăvârşire, de exemplu, reclama produselor nocive
pentru copii” [30] . Moreover, under the Charter, action to promote consumer goods and
services must not abuse the trust of consumers or exploit lack of knowledge and experience of
their being prohibited altogether, for example, advertising of products harmful to children
"[30 ].
Carta consumatorului conŃine, de asemenea, prevederi importante privind: Consumer
Charter contains also important provisions on:
•
etichetarea produselor, conŃinutul informaŃiilor oferite consumatorului
prin etichete, în special al celor privind procurarea, utilizarea, conŃinutul, întreŃinerea,
stocarea şi reciclarea produselor destinate consumului; labelling, consumer
information content offered by labels, especially those on procurement, use, content,
maintenance, storage and recycling of products for consumption;
•
furnizarea informaŃiilor privind bunurile şi serviciile destinate
comercializării: providing information about goods and services for sale:
a.
procedurile privind promovarea produselor şi serviciilor; procedures for
promoting products and services;
- 76 -
TPF
b.
garanŃiile şi despăgubirile oferite consumatorilor. guarantees and
compensation offered to consumers. Uniunea Europeană, prin organismele sale,
a creat în acelaşi timp şi un cadru instituŃional adecvat protecŃiei consumatorilor,
permanent perfecŃionat şi adaptat cerinŃelor şi realităŃilor unei Europe în continuă
transformare. European Union, through its agencies, has created both an appropriate
institutional framework and consumer protection, permanently improved and adapted
to the requirements and realities in a changing Europe.
Astfel, alături de OrganizaŃia InternaŃională a Uniunilor de Consumatori, de Centrul
de Drept al Consumatorilor, organismele europene pentru protecŃia consumatorilor îşi aduc o
preŃioasă contribuŃie în apărarea drepturilor consumatorilor. Thus, with the International
Organization of Consumers Unions, the Consumer Law Center, European consumer
organizations make a valuable contribution in defending consumer rights.
Pentru a prezenta doar un singur exemplu, în 1989 Comisia ComunităŃii Europene a
creat un Serviciu autonom pentru politica consumatorilor, serviciu care are drept misiune
permanentă promovarea politicii sectoriale de apărare a intereselor consumatorilor şi de
dezvoltare a unei politici specifice în domeniu. To present only one example, in 1989 the
European Commission created a self-service for consumer policy, service that has the
permanent mission to promote sector policy to defend the interests of consumers and to
develop a specific policy area. Serviciul este structurat în trei departamente, respectiv
financiar, echipamente şi documente, ultimul fiind accesibil publicului interesat. The service
is structured into three departments, namely financial, equipment and documents, the latter
being accessible to the public interest. De asemenea, serviciul include în organigrama sa
unităŃi distincte, ce se ocupă de domenii bine determinate (relaŃiile cu instituŃiile comunitare,
relaŃiile cu alte instituŃii, cu organizaŃiile naŃionale şi cu cele reprezentative ale
consumatorilor, reprezentarea consumatorilor, administrarea Consiliului consultativ al
consumatorilor etc). Also, the service includes the establishment has separate units, dealing
with well-defined areas (relationships with community institutions, relations with other
institutions, national organizations and those representing consumers, consumer
representation, consumer administration's Advisory Council, etc.).
În cadrul acŃiunilor întreprinse, Serviciul are în vedere, în principal, urmărirea
problemelor privind apărarea drepturilor şi protecŃia consumatorilor, indiferent de modul în
care a luat cunoştinŃă de ele, până la transmiterea acestora la Secretariatul General al Uniunii
Europene, pregătind, în acelaşi timp, dosarul problemei în cauză în vederea includerii acesteia
pe ordinea de zi a sesiunii plenare. In action, the Service intends to primarily follow defence
issues and consumer rights, regardless of how he heard of them before their transmission to
the General Secretariat of the European Union, paving, while file the matter to its inclusion on
the agenda of the plenary session.
În ceea ce priveşte relaŃiile Serviciului cu organizaŃiile reprezentative de apărare a
consumatorilor, a fost creat Consiliul Consultativ al Consumatorilor, un organism special ce
exprimă problemele consumatorilor şi dă avizele cerute în dosarele întocmite şi prezentate
Sesiunii plenare de către Serviciul autonom pentru politica consumatorilor. Regarding Service
relationships with organizations representing the defence of consumers, the Consumer
Advisory Council created a special body expressing problems and gives advice to consumers
required files compiled and submitted to the plenary session by independent service for
consumer policy.
În acelaşi timp, Serviciul are atribuŃii referitoare la iniŃiativa legislativă privind
drepturile consumatorilor, la urmărirea modului de aplicare a legislaŃiei, la realizarea de studii
şi cercetări şi examinarea legislaŃiilor naŃionale în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor, la
armonizarea acestora. Meanwhile, the Service is responsible for legislative initiatives on
- 77 -
consumer rights, to follow the application of legislation, to undertake studies and research and
examination of national consumer protection laws to harmonize them.
Serviciul include în organigrama sa şi o structură denumită Securitatea generală a
produselor şi serviciilor, orice stat ce descoperă un produs periculos pentru consum fiind
obligat să-l semnaleze imediat Serviciului, care va întreprinde măsuri urgente. Structura la
care ne referim are în vedere şi iniŃiativele statelor membre în domeniul securităŃii
consumatorilor, a produselor şi serviciilor, cu atribuŃii mai ales în domeniul produselor şi
serviciilor care nu fac obiectul reglementărilor specifice în materie de securitate. The service
includes the establishment has a structure called the general security products and services,
any state that finds a dangerous product for consumption is obliged to immediately notify the
Service, which will take urgent action. Structure we refer is considering and initiatives
Member States relating to consumer safety of products and services, with particular
responsibilities in the products and services not covered by specific safety regulations.
În sfârşit, Serviciul include structuri cu atribuŃii privind calitatea produselor şi
serviciilor, informarea, formarea şi educarea consumatorilor, tranzacŃiile privind consumatorii
etc. Finally, the service includes bodies concerned with quality products and services,
information, training and consumer education, consumer transactions, etc..
La propunerea Serviciului autonom pentru politica consumatorilor a fost creată o
reŃea informatizată de schimburi de informaŃii care se constituie într-o importantă bancă de
date pentru consumatorii din întreaga Europă. The proposal for self-service consumer policy
was created a computerized network of information exchange which constitutes an important
database for consumers across Europe. ReŃeaua, cunoscută sub denumirea COLINE, cuprinde
cinci centre şi pune la dispoziŃia celor interesaŃi informaŃii referitoare la drepturile
consumatorilor, inclusiv cele privitoare la legislaŃia şi jurisprudenŃa în domeniu. The network,
known as Colin, has five centres and provide information to those interested in consumer
rights, including those relating to legislation and jurisprudence in the area. Există preocupări
pentru extinderea reŃelei în toate Ńările comunitare şi mai ales pentru extinderea gamei de
informaŃii, atât pentru consumatorii individuali, cât şi pentru producători şi comercianŃi. There
are concerns for network expansion in all EU countries and especially for extending the range
of information, both for individual consumers and for producers and traders.
Una din preocupările de primă importanŃă a Uniunii Europene, a organismelor sale
specializate, rămâne însă armonizarea legislaŃiei, a cadrului instituŃional în fiecare sector de
activitate. One of the forefront of the European Union, its specialized agencies, remains the
harmonization of legislation, institutional framework in each sector. Se are în vedere faptul
că legislaŃia Uniunii Europene, deja adoptată în mare parte de către Ńările aspirante, constituie
viitorul sistem juridic comun cel mai târziu din momentul aderării. It is envisaged that the EU
legislation already adopted much of the aspirant countries, is the future of common legal
system no later than the time of accession. Sigur, este în interesul Ńărilor aspirante să combine
tranziŃia la economia de piaŃă cu adoptarea legislaŃiei comunitare, care poate constitui, pentru
ele, un element al tranziŃiei spre economia de piaŃă. Sure, it's in the interest of countries
aspiring to combine the transition to a market economy with the adoption of legislation that
may be, for them, an element of the transition to a market economy. Strategia de preaderare
prevede adoptarea treptată a regulilor PieŃei interne, inclusiv a celor privind protecŃia
consumatorilor, fiind necesar să se ia în considerare dacă procesul progresează în mod
satisfăcător sau dacă acesta trebuie accelerat, adoptarea unilaterală a unei părŃi importante din
legislaŃia Uniunii Europene susŃinând sigur perioada preaderării. Se apreciază că aplicarea
legislaŃiei PieŃei interne în general, a celei privind protecŃia consumatorilor, în special, de
către Ńările membre sau cele aspirante poate fi accelerată mai ales prin crearea unor relaŃii
structurale, multilaterale pentru examinarea legislaŃiei existente, identificarea şi depăşirea
dificultăŃilor, a punctelor negre, crearea unor instituŃii care să asigure armonizarea,
- 78 -
TPF
implementarea, supravegherea şi aplicarea legislaŃiei. Pre-accession strategy provides the
gradual adoption of internal market rules, including consumer protection, is necessary to
consider whether the process is progressing satisfactorily, or whether it should be accelerated,
the unilateral adoption of a large part of EU legislation supporting certain period preaccession. It believes that implementing internal market legislation in general, the consumer,
especially by countries or the hoods can be accelerated particularly by creating structural
relations, multilateral review existing legislation, identifying and overcoming difficulties,
black points, the creation of institutions to ensure harmonization, implementation, monitoring
and enforcement.
De asemenea, se pot înfiinŃa grupuri de studiu, de lucru, atât la nivelul Uniunii
Europene cât şi la nivelul fiecărui stat în parte, care să examineze directivă cu directivă,
legislaŃia Uniunii Europene privind protecŃia consumatorilor, şi să o compare cu cea a fiecărui
stat în parte, astfel încât să poată fi identificate, fie neajunsurile, fie obiecŃiile care s-ar putea
ridica. It also may set up study groups, working both at EU level and at the level of each
individual state, to examine the directive to the directive, EU legislation on consumer
protection, and compare it with that of each Member in part, so that it can be identified, or
weaknesses or objections which might raise. Aceasta deoarece instituŃiile Uniunii Europene
au recunoscut dificultăŃile cărora trebuie să le facă faŃă multe state membre sau nemembre în
procesul de armonizare a legislaŃiei, ai căror consumatori beneficiau deja de o protecŃie
avansată şi care au introdus principiul armonizării minimale. This is because the EU
institutions have acknowledged the difficulties which we must face several Member States or
members in the harmonization of legislation, whose consumers have benefited from enhanced
protection and which introduced the principle of minimum harmonization.
Potrivit unui asemenea principiu, aşa cum se menŃiona într-un capitol precedent, un
stat membru al Uniunii Europene poate să menŃină sau să introducă măsuri mai stricte de
protecŃie a consumatorului, în măsura în care acestea sunt compatibile cu prevederile în
domeniu ale Uniunii Europene. Under such a principle, as stated in an earlier chapter, a
member of the European Union can maintain or introduce stricter consumer protection, to the
extent that they are compatible with the EU in the field.
Este de netăgăduit faptul că intensificarea eforturilor Uniunii Europene în direcŃia
armonizării legislaŃiei statelor membre sau nemembre în domeniul protecŃiei consumatorilor
nu este o acŃiune facilă, ci necesită o atenŃie, o insistenŃă şi o exigenŃă pe măsură. Tocmai de
aici rezidă meritul instituŃiilor Uniunii Europene. It is undeniable that the EU step up efforts
towards harmonization of legislation of Member States or members of the consumer is not an
easy action, but requires attention, an insistence and as a requirement. Precisely here lies the
merit of EU institutions. ExigenŃa de care dau dovadă în a impune fiecărui stat în parte o
legislaŃie eficientă în domeniu, urmată de acŃiunile întreprinse pentru armonizarea, punerea de
acord cu legislaŃia comunitară, „presiunea" pe care o exercită permanent în acest sens, se
constituie în argumente solide, transferate apoi în avantaje pentru consumatori, indiferent de
Ńara căreia îi aparŃin: consumatorii conştientizează faptul că există un organism de asemenea
importanŃă care se ocupă de protecŃia lor, de apărarea drepturilor lor legitime în raporturile cu
producătorii şi comercianŃii. The requirement of giving evidence in each State to impose an
effective legislation in the field, followed by actions to harmonize legislation consistent with
"pressure" that a permanent exercise in this respect, it is the arguments, then transferred into
benefits for consumers, regardless of the country to which they belong: consumers realize that
there is also an important body in charge of their protection, to defend their legitimate rights
in relations with producers and traders.
Într-o lume a interdependenŃelor în cadrul pieŃei economice europene şi având în
vedere decalajul economic, dar şi managerial pe care cele mai multe întreprinderi din
România îl au în faŃă, se face puternic simŃită necesitatea cunoaşterii cerinŃelor specifice
- 79 -
privind securitatea şi calitatea bunurilor şi serviciilor, ale standardelor naŃionale în domeniu 1 .
In a world of interdependence in the European economic market and given the economic gap,
but also management that most companies in Romania have in front is strongly felt the need
to know the specific requirements on safety and quality of goods and services, national
standards in field 1. Aceasta, cu atât mai mult cu cât securitatea şi calitatea produselor rămâne
una din preocupările majore ale tuturor Ńărilor membre ale Uniunii Europene. This, especially
since the safety and quality remains a major concern of all European Union member
countries. Într-un asemenea context, şi având în vedere faptul că libera circulaŃie a produselor
constituie nucleul alinierii la PiaŃa internă, Directivele comunitare privind „produsele"
constituie un element esenŃial în procesul de apropiere a acestor Ńări de Uniune, mai ales în
domeniul legislativ şi instituŃional. Se are în vedere supremaŃia protecŃiei consumatorilor în
cadrul drepturilor noi ale cetăŃenilor Ńărilor membre ale Uniunii Europene, asigurarea calităŃii
produselor şi serviciilor oferite pentru consum, indiferent dacă piaŃa de desfacere este cea
unică, europeană sau dacă aceasta este cea naŃională, proprie fiecărui stat european; asigurarea
securităŃii produselor şi serviciilor de consum, şi nu în ultimul rând, faptul că securitatea
produselor şi calitatea acestora urmăresc o reală exercitare a drepturilor omului, o mai bună
protecŃie socială a acestuia. In such a context, and given that the free movement of goods is
core to align the internal market, Community Directives on "products" is an essential element
in the exercise of these countries to the Union, especially in legal and institutional . It is
envisaged consumer supremacy in the new rights of citizens of EU member countries,
providing quality products and services for consumption, whether the market is unique,
European or whether it is national, each European country's own , product safety and
consumer services, and not least the fact that security and quality products aimed at the real
exercise of human rights, better social protection of it.
Domeniul securităŃii bunurilor şi serviciilor este supus legislaŃiei comunitare, atât în
conformitate cu sistemul precedent al Directivelor, ce prevede, în baza articolului 100 din
Tratatul Ńărilor membre ale Uniunii Europene, standardele tehnice, cât şi în concordanŃă cu
„noua abordare", potrivit căreia, armonizarea legislaŃiei naŃionale referitoare la produse sau
anumite categorii de produse se limitează la stabilirea cerinŃelor esenŃiale cu privire la
securitate 1 . Atunci când aceste cerinŃe nu sunt aplicabile, legislaŃia este completată, prin
generalizarea principiilor echivalenŃei şi recunoaşterii mutuale a regulilor şi standardelor
privind securitatea produselor din celelalte state membre. Security goods and services is
subject to Community law, as under the previous system of Directives, which provides, under
Article 100 of the Treaty of European Union member countries, technical standards and in
accordance with the "new approach that, harmonize national legislation relating to products or
product categories is limited to defining the essential requirements on safety 1. When these
requirements are not applicable legislation is supplemented by generalizing the principles of
equivalence and mutual recognition of product safety rules and standards of other Member
States.
Complementar abordării pe categorii, a fost identificată necesitatea unei legislaŃii
orizontale, globale, care să abordeze toate produsele de consum, ale cărei aspecte privind
securitatea nu au fost acoperite de către Directivele specifice verticale. Complementary
approach by category of the identified need for horizontal legislation, comprehensive,
addressing all consumer products, of which security issues were not covered by specific
Directives vertical. în acest sens, alături de Directiva 85/374/CEE privind răspunderea faŃă de
produsele defecte, Directiva 92/59/CEE privind securitatea generală a produselor urmăreşte să
stimuleze producătorii şi să acorde o atenŃie specială aspectelor privind securitatea
produselor pe care doresc să le comercializeze în cadrul Ńărilor membre ale Uniunii Europene.
in this connection along with Directive 85/374/EEC concerning liability for defective
products, Directive 92/59/EEC on general product safety is to encourage producers and to pay
- 80 -
TPF
special attention to product safety issues that they wish to sell in the European Union member
countries.
Directiva privind securitatea generală a produselor comportă două obiective
complementare: Directive on general product safety involves two complementary objectives:
a) primul, de tip preventiv, ce constă în stabilirea în domeniul securităŃii produselor a
unui cadru comunitar al cerinŃelor armonizate, care va trebui să fie respectate de statele
membre, producători sau furnizori. Directiva impune producătorilor, importatorilor şi
vânzătorilor o cerinŃă generală de securitate, respectiv obligaŃia de a comercializa în
exclusivitate produse sigure, obligaŃie completată şi de altele secundare, ca de exemplu aceea
de a urmări comportarea produselor în consum; a) first, the preventive type, which involves
the security products of a Community framework of harmonized requirements that must be
met by Member States, manufacturers or suppliers. Directive requires manufacturers,
importers and sellers a general safety requirement , that the obligation to market only safe
products, supplemented by other secondary obligation, like that of track products in consumer
behaviour;
b) al doilea obiectiv, de natură corectivă, are în vedere procedura de urgenŃă în cazul
în care produsele comportă pericole pentru consumatori. b) The second objective, such
remedy, is considering emergency procedure if the products comprising hazards to
consumers. Directiva integrează procedura privind sistemul schimbului rapid de informaŃii,
potrivit căruia este obligatorie notificarea măsurilor de urgenŃă luate de statele membre în
scopul prevenirii, restrângerii sau prevederii unor condiŃii speciale de comercializare sau
utilizare posibilă a unui produs sau game de produse, pe teritoriul statelor membre, ca urmare
a unui pericol serios şi imediat pentru sănătatea şi securitatea consumatorilor, prezentat de
către acel produs sau gamă de produse, în cazul folosirii în condiŃii normale şi previzibile.
Directive integrates the procedure on a rapid exchange of information, notification is
mandatory that the emergency measures taken by Member States for the prevention,
restriction or provision of any special marketing or possible use of a product or range of
products within Member States, following a serious and immediate threat to consumer health
and safety, presented by that product or range of products for use in normal and predictable. O
asemenea procedură este completată de obligaŃii speciale, cu scop corectiv, inclusiv
retragerea, dacă este cazul, a produselor de pe piaŃă. Such a procedure is completed by
special obligations, the remedial purpose, including withdrawal, if any, products on the
market.
Directivele comunitare cuprind măsuri concrete privind securitatea unor produse
(jucării, produse textile, cosmetice, produse alimentare, farmaceutice etc). Community
Directives include specific measures of security products (toys, textiles, cosmetics, foodstuffs,
pharmaceuticals, etc.).
Astfel, în ceea ce priveşte jucăriile, Directiva Consiliului 88/378/CEE din 3.05.1988,
adoptată în cadrul sistemului „noii abordări", conŃine prevederi despre necesitatea ca libera
circulaŃie şi comercializare a jucăriilor să fie supuse unor reguli uniforme, bazate pe
obiectivele ce vizează protecŃia sănătăŃii şi securităŃii consumatorului. Se formulează cerinŃa
potrivit căreia jucăriile să fie comercializate numai în cazul în care ele nu pun în pericol
securitatea sau sănătatea utilizatorilor sau terŃilor, în condiŃii de utilizare conform destinaŃiei
lor sau într-un mod previzibil, Ńinând seama de comportamentul normal al copiilor. Marcarea
trebuie să se facă potrivit prevederilor din Directivă, ea atestând, fie că jucăriile sunt
conforme standardului european sau cu securitatea jucăriilor, fie, în cazul jucăriilor ce nu
satisfac în totalitate standardul european, că ele sunt conforme unui model atestat, în acest
ultim caz, producătorul va respecta procedura de examinare de tip Comunitatea Europeană,
prin supunerea modelului unui organism de atestare recunoscut, care a certificat că acest
model a satisfăcut cerinŃele de securitate stabilite de Directivă. Thus, in terms of toys Council
- 81 -
Directive 88/378/EEC of 3.05.1988, adopted within the "new approach", contains provisions
about the need for free movement and marketing of toys to be subject to uniform rules, based
on objectives aimed at protecting the health and consumer safety. It makes the requirement
that toys be sold only if they do not endanger the safety or health of users or third parties
under conditions of use as intended or in a predictable manner, taking into account the normal
behaviour of children. marking must be made under the provisions of the Directive, it
furnished, whether European or toys comply with toy safety standard, or, if toys do not fully
meet the European standard, that they conform to a model certificate, in the latter case, the
manufacturer will comply with the examination procedure of the European type, by subjecting
the model to a recognized certification body that certified that this model has met the security
requirements set by the Directive.
În ceea ce priveşte produsele cosmetice, Directiva 76/768/CEE din 27/07/1976
stipulează obligativitatea ca produsele din această gamă comercializate în cadrul Uniunii să
nu pună în pericol sănătatea oamenilor atunci când acestea sunt folosite în condiŃii normale
sau previzibile. Regarding Cosmetics Directive 76/768/EEC of 27.07.1976 stipulates a
requirement that products marketed within the range which does not endanger human health
when used under normal or foreseeable.
Aspectele privind securitatea produsului sau serviciului trebuie cunoscute în vederea
diminuării riscurilor şi implicit a răspunderii juridice, fiind necesare cel puŃin două categorii
de măsuri: Questions of security product or service to be known in order to reduce default risk
and legal liability, is required at least two categories of measures:
a.
identificarea standardelor de securitate aferente, astfel încât să existe
posibilitatea de a face cât mai eficientă formularea specificaŃiilor produsului sau
serviciului; identification of relevant security standards in order to be able to make the
most efficient formulation of the product or service specifications;
b.
efectuarea încercărilor de evaluare a proiectului şi a încercării
prototipului (modelului) din punct de vedere al securităŃii, precum şi documentarea
rezultatelor încercărilor. conducting tests to assess the project and test prototype
(model) in terms of safety and documentation of test results.
Calitatea produselor, tehnologiilor şi serviciilor reflectă interesul direct şi imediat al
oricărui producător, indiferent că acesta aparŃine sau nu Ńărilor membre ale ComunităŃii
Europene. Quality products, technologies and services directly and immediately reflect the
interests of all producers, whether it belongs to the members of the European Community. Pe
de altă parte, un deosebit rol în înlăturarea barierelor în circulaŃia liberă a bunurilor şi
serviciilor în spaŃiul PieŃei Interne Unice îl au măsurile în domeniul asigurării calităŃii
acestora, al standardizării, certificării şi acreditării lor. On the other hand, a great role in
removing barriers to free movement of goods and services in the single internal market space
they have measures in their quality assurance, standardization, certification and their
accreditation.
În cadrul Ńărilor membre ale Uniunii Europene, directivele comunitare cuprind
cerinŃele esenŃiale privind siguranŃa în funcŃionare a produselor, standardele armonizate
destinate orientării activităŃilor în domeniul calităŃii fiind adoptate fără nici un fel de
modificare, ca standarde naŃionale. In the European Union member countries, EU directives
contain essential requirements on the functional safety of products, harmonized standards for
guidance on quality activities being adopted without any change, as national standards. Cu
cât Ńările europene vor întârzia să-şi armonizeze structurile, politicile şi reglementările în
domeniul calităŃii cu cele practicate de statele membre ale ComunităŃii Economice
Europene, cu atât vor fi mai puŃin competitive pe piaŃă internaŃională. The European countries
will be late to harmonize structures, policies and regulations on quality with those of Member
- 82 -
TPF
States of the European Economic Community, the will be less competitive on international
market.
Ideea urmăririi modului de asigurare a calităŃii produselor destinate consumului
în Ńările comunitare nu este deloc nouă, ea a apărut încă la sfârşitul anilor 70, când a fost
realizat un studiu privind „influenŃa tehnicilor de asigurări a calităŃii asupra controlului de
administrare pe piaŃă a anumitor produse industriale", idee concretizată însă numai o dată cu
realizarea PieŃei Unice, în decembrie 1992. O asemenea gândire porneşte de la faptul că nu
trebuie să existe diferenŃe fundamentale între ceea ce se numeşte aprobare de model într-un
sector, omologare de tip în altul, autorizaŃie de punere în comercializare într-un al treilea, şi
că, definind câteva proceduri de control tip, se poate acoperi ansamblul nevoilor susceptibile
de a se exprima atunci când se doreşte reglementarea unei categorii de produse. The idea of
tracking how quality products for consumption in EU countries is not new, it has existed since
the late 70, when he was a study on "the influence of quality assurance techniques of
management control the marketing of certain products industrial ", but only an idea
materialized with the single market, in December 1992. Such thinking is based on the fact that
there must be fundamental differences between what is called pattern approval in a sector type
to another , formal marketing authorization in the third, and that control procedures defined
several types, can cover all needs are likely to be expressed when desired regulation of
product categories.
Complexitatea tehnologiilor şi produselor actuale, nivelul înalt de exigenŃă al
consumatorilor şi mai ales diversitatea produselor oferite pieŃei, impun ca o condiŃie de
existenŃă, abordarea calităŃii bunurilor şi serviciilor ce fac obiectul comercializării într-o
concepŃie sistemică, ce presupune mai întâi un ansamblu de structuri organizatorice,
responsabilităŃi, proceduri, procese şi resurse, care au drept scop final realizarea conducerii
calităŃii, iar în al doilea rând, asigurarea acesteia, atât în ansamblul procesului de proiectare şi
realizare a produsului, cât şi în fiecare secvenŃă a acestui proces. The complexity of current
technologies and products, consumers demanding high level and especially the diversity of
products offered to the market, require as a condition of existence, addressing the quality of
goods and services subject to marketing in a systemic concept, which involves first a set of
structures organizational responsibilities, procedures, processes and resources aimed at finally
achieving quality management, and secondly, ensuring that, so the whole process of product
engineering and design, and each sequence of this process. Potrivit literaturii de specialitate,
asigurarea calităŃii presupune, „un ansamblu de acŃiuni planificate şi sistematice necesare
pentru a da încrederea corespunzătoare că un produs sau serviciu va satisface condiŃiile de
calitate specificate". According to literature, quality assurance requires "a set of planned and
systematic actions necessary to give adequate confidence that a product or service will satisfy
specified quality requirements.
O definiŃie asemănătoare este dată şi de normele CEE, potrivit cărora asigurarea
calităŃii presupune „un ansamblu de acŃiuni planificate şi sistematice, menite a furniza
încrederea adecvată că produsele şi serviciile ce urmează a fi comercializate satisfac cerinŃele
urmărite în aplicare de un organism independent". Pentru a fi eficientă, asigurarea calităŃii,
care de fapt reprezintă un instrument al conducerii, implică o evaluare permanentă a
factorilor care influenŃează gradul de adecvare a proiectului sau a specificaŃiilor la aplicaŃiile
prevăzute, precum şi verificări şi audituri ale operaŃiilor de producŃie, montaj şi inspecŃie. A
similar definition is given and the EEC rules, that the quality assurance involves "a planned
and systematic series of actions designed to provide adequate confidence that products and
services to be sold satisfy the requirements sought out by an independent body. For To be
effective, quality assurance, which really is a tool of management, involves a constant
evaluation of factors influencing the adequacy of the design or specifications provided
applications and checks and audits of manufacturing operations, assembly and inspection.
- 83 -
Rezultă că asigurarea calităŃii presupune trei proceduri, respectiv: That quality
assurance involves three procedures, namely:
•
verificarea primară (controlul produselor şi supravegherea sunt făcute de un
agent de stat şi cuprinde controlul fiecărui instrument în parte sau controlul statistic al
primary verification (control and monitoring products are made by a State agency and
include control of each instrument in part or statistical control organizării producŃiei);
organization of production);
•
verificarea periodică de către organisme agreate ce se adresează mai ales
deŃinătorilor de instrumente supuse controlului, fiindcă se efectuează numai atunci când cel
ce o solicită dispune de mijloace de verificare a parcului său de aparate; periodic verification
bodies approved that addresses mainly controlled tool holders, because it is effected when
one asks who has the means to verify its fleet of vessels;
•
verificarea după operaŃii. verification from surgery.
CerinŃele generale ale standardului de certificare a sistemului de calitate, elaborat în
vederea promovării încrederii în modul de certificare a sistemului de calitate au, în principal,
în vedere accesul liber al tuturor furnizorilor la serviciile organismului de certificare şi
administrarea nediscriminatorie a procedurilor de lucru ale acestuia. The general requirements
of the standard quality system certification, designed to promote confidence in the way of
quality certification system, mainly in the free access of all of the certification services
providers and non-discriminatory administration of its working procedures .
Prezentând preocupările ComunităŃii Europene în ceea ce priveşte calitatea bunurilor
şi serviciilor destinate consumului, este absolut necesar, în concepŃia noastră, să fie abordate,
fie şi numai succint, încă două concepte: calitatea totală şi controlul calităŃii, ambele
bucurându-se de o deosebită atenŃie din partea organismelor de profil ale Uniunii Europene.
Presenting Community concerns regarding quality of goods and services for consumption, it
is absolutely necessary in our design to be addressed, if only briefly, two concepts: total
quality and quality control, both enjoying special attention the profile of EU bodies.
Calitatea totală reprezintă, de fapt, un ansamblu de preocupări şi metode reunite la
nivelul unei întreprinderi, astfel încât să se obŃină, pe de o parte, o generalizare a activităŃii
pentru calitate în toate domeniile, pentru toate legăturile funcŃionale şi operaŃionale, iar pe de
altă parte, implicarea tuturor celor responsabili în asigurarea calităŃii, pe tot parcursul ciclului
de viaŃă al produsului şi printr-un management participativ, care să polarizeze relaŃia furnizorclient-consumator. Overall quality is actually a set of concerns and methods collected in an
undertaking so as to obtain, on the one hand, a generalization of the work for quality in all
areas, for all functional and operational links and the Moreover, the involvement of all those
responsible in ensuring quality throughout the product life cycle management through a
participatory, to polarize the supplier-customer-consumer relationship.
Controlul calităŃii reprezintă ansamblul activităŃilor de măsurare, examinare,
încercare sau calibrare a uneia sau mai multor caracteristici ale unui produs, unei activităŃi,
unui proces etc, în scopul comparării rezultatelor obŃinute cu cerinŃele şi exigenŃele
specificate şi determinării conformităŃii fiecărei caracteristici. Quality control is all
measurement activities, examination, testing or calibration of one or more characteristics of a
product, activity, process, etc. in order to compare results with specified requirements and
demands of each characteristics and determine compliance. Este clar deci, că asemenea
activităŃi presupun tehnici şi acŃiuni operaŃionale, având drept scop, atât supravegherea unui
proces, cât şi eliminarea cauzelor performanŃelor necorespunzătoare, ale „punctelor negre" pe
toate fazele procesului de producŃie, astfel încât să se obŃină eficienŃa dorită. De asemenea,
trebuie reŃinut faptul că activitatea de control a calităŃii presupune atât controlul propriu-zis al
producŃiei, cât şi pe cel al echipamentelor de măsurare şi încercare, ambele urmate de acŃiuni
corective. It is clear therefore that such activities involve technical and operational measures,
- 84 -
TPF
aimed at both monitoring process and eliminating the causes of poor performance, the "black
spots" on all phases of the production process so as to obtain the desired efficiency. The It
should also be noted that quality control activities would include proper control of production
and that of measuring and test equipment, both followed by corrective actions.
În ceea ce priveşte celelalte activităŃi strâns legate de asigurarea calităŃii standardizarea, certificarea şi acreditarea -acestea se bucură de o atenŃie deosebită atât în
legislaŃia Uniunii Europene, cât şi a fiecărui stat membru în parte. Regarding other activities
closely related to quality assurance - standardization, certification and accreditation-it enjoys
the special attention both in EU legislation and each Member State. Dacă ne-am opri la
acreditare, declaraŃia CEE de conformitate impune ca atunci când producătorul doreşte să
beneficieze de o certificare a calităŃii bunurilor ce urmează să fie comercializate, va trebui să
solicite unui organism abilitat şi recunoscut ca atare, evaluarea întregului său sistem de
calitate. If we stop the accreditation EEC Declaration of Conformity requires that when the
manufacturer wants to have a quality certification of the goods to be sold, will have to apply a
body is recognized as such, its whole system of quality assessment . Sistemul de acreditare are
drept obiectiv principal constituirea într-o reŃea, pe bază de voluntariat, a laboratoarelor de
încercări care, pe baza capabilităŃii de care dispun, permit atestarea şi implicit recunoaşterea
valorii încercărilor realizate într-un anume laborator. Accreditation system aims primarily at
establishing a network on a voluntary basis, laboratory testing, on the capabilities they have,
to attest and implicitly recognize the value of tests performed in a particular laboratory.
Acordarea acreditării se face în baza unei proceduri speciale, ce prevede toate acŃiunile ce
trebuie întreprinse de laboratoare şi de organismele de acreditare, pentru o riguroasă evaluare
a capabilităŃii. The granting of accreditation is based on a special procedure, which provides
all the measures to be undertaken by laboratories and accreditation bodies for a rigorous
assessment of capability. în sfârşit, menŃionăm că acreditarea se acordă unui laborator numai
pentru una sau mai multe unităŃi tehnice, bine definite, specializate în efectuarea unei
încercări stabilite concret şi nu pentru întregul ansamblu al activităŃilor prestaŃiilor sale.
Finally, note that laboratory accreditation is granted only for one or more technical units, well
defined, specialized in making concrete and not a test set for the whole of the activities of its
benefits. Integrarea calităŃii presupune de fapt reconcilierea a două puncte de vedere, respectiv
aprecierea calităŃii ca un drept propriu fiecărui individ în parte iar, pe de altă parte, calitatea
este efectul exercitat de bunurile şi serviciile de consum asupra însăşi calităŃile vieŃii
individului. Integrating quality actually involves reconciling two ways, namely as a proper
assessment of the quality that every individual and on the other hand, quality is the effect
exerted by consumer goods and services on the individual quality of life itself. în ultimă
instanŃă, toate acŃiunile umane trebuie structurate astfel încât să se realizeze satisfacŃia
consumatorilor şi implicit apărarea drepturilor şi asigurarea protecŃiei acestora. Ultimately, all
human actions should be structured so as to achieve customer satisfaction and thus safeguard
the rights and ensuring their protection.
Pornind de la cele prezentate în acest subcapitol, rezultă în mod indubitabil faptul
că numai prin calitate, competitivitate şi eficienŃă putem promova produsele şi serviciile
româneşti pe piaŃa europeană şi mondială. From those presented in this chapter, resulting in
no doubt that only through quality, competitiveness and efficiency can promote Romanian
products and services on the European and global. Aderarea României la Europa Occidentală
nu se hotărăşte neapărat la Bruxelles sau Strasbourg, ci mai ales în întreprinderile şi în
agricultura României, prin produsele şi serviciile oferite consumatorilor, fie ei interni, fie din
afara graniŃelor, prin calitatea vieŃii de zi cu zi. The accession of Romania to Western Europe
is not necessarily act in Brussels or Strasbourg, but especially in business and in Romanian
agriculture by products and services offered to consumers, be they domestic or abroad, the
quality of everyday life.
- 85 -
Bibliography
Froman, B., ş.a., Quality & environment – Vers un Systeme de management integre,
AFNOR, Paris, 1998.
Fruja L, Jivan AL., Marketingul serviciilor, Ed. Nero-G, Timişoara, 1999.
Fruja I., Jivan AL., Economia serviciilor, Ed. Mirton, Timişoara, 2006
Harnau Silvia , Protectia consumatorului , 2008
Hardy, Cyntia, Managing Strategic Action: Mobilizing Change, Readings and Cases,
Sage, London, 1994.
Negrea M., Fundamentele stiintei marfurilor, 2007
Paraschivescu A. O ., Managementul calitatii marfurilor alimentare, Editura
Tehnopress
PATRICHE,D, PISTOL GH., Protectia consumatorilor, editura Regia Autonoma
”Monitorul oficial”; Bucuresti,1998
Pizzio J.-P., Code de la consommation, 2ème édition, Montchrestien, Paris, 1996;
Sauphanor N., L’influence du droit de la consommation sur le système juridique,
Librairie Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence, Paris, 2000;
Sâmbotin, L., Managemet agricol, Editura Mirton, Timişoara, 1996.
Teodorescu N., Cătoiu I., Comportamentul consumatorului. Teorie şi practică ; Editura
Economica
- 86 -
TPF
CULINARY TOURISM IN BANAT
Petroman I.∗, Petroman Cornelia, Balan Iona, Trifu C., Turneanu Mara, Popovici C.
The culinary heritage of Romania doesn't have the reputation of other cuisines,
and it doesn't allow rural regions to be identified through it. The causes are multiple:
historical (frequent wars in the region, population migration), sociological (extinction of
large families, modern cooking), socio-economical (decrease of self-consumption,
increase in working women), economical (increase in well-being, progress of agroalimentary products manufacturing techniques), changes in agro-alimentary market
and personal choices (social, financial, culinary preferences), etc. We believe there's still
much to do in order to identify a local cuisine in Banat, and much more for Timis
County.
Key words: cultural tourism, gastronomy, Banat.
Introduction
The culinary heritage of Banat can be identified when the following criteria are met:
− food identified by the local community as “trademark”;
− products nominated as “first class food” within a specific and suggestive
classification of local community lifestyle and specific social elements;
− food must have significant meaning, identified as “communication tool”;
− certain important foods must be identified as “symbolic elements”.
The “cultural” tourist, more than any other kind of tourist, has travelled many places
and has accumulated much experience in tourism, is sophisticated and expects good quality
for money spent. If treated as a special guest at someone's table, and if he feels welcome and
comfortable, he returns home satisfied and with a lot of good memories – the main
characteristics of a good vacation. This is the essence of culinary tourism.
Promoting Banat Cuisine
It's certain that local cuisine in Romania doesn't have the reputation of other cuisines
that allow instant identification. The causes are multiple: historical (frequent wars in the
region, population migration), sociological (extinction of large families, modern cooking),
socio-economical (decrease of self-consumption, increase in working women), economical
(increase in well-being, progress of agro-alimentary products manufacturing techniques),
changes in agro-alimentary market and personal choices (social, financial, culinary
preferences), etc.
Promoting Banat Vineyards and Wines
∗
Management
- 87 -
Culinary tourism in Banat
Petroman I., Petroman Cornelia, Balan Iona,
Trifu C., Turneanu Mara, Popovici C.
The recent town of Recas, together with its 6 surrounding villages (Bazos,
Herneacova, Izvin, Nadas, Petrovaselo, Stanciova), has a population of approximately 8,560
of various ethnic origin (Romanians, Hungarians, Serbs, Croatians, Germans, Gypsies). 21 km
from Timisoara, Recas is situated on national road DN6 (European E70), and has access to the
Timisoara Airport, only 20 km away. The first historical mention of Recas was in 1319, as a
feud, fortress, and burg, under Turkish, Austrian, Hungarian, and Romanian rule. Although
during recent years it started to widen its activities, Recas is best known for the quality of its
wines.
Recas Wine houses have a visiting program that includes the vineyards and wine
tasting in its 50 years old cellars. Contact person: Marius Pasca, Tourism Section.
The program includes:
− visit to the vineyard with detailed presentation of culturing technologies;
− visit to the wine processing complex with detailed presentation of
technological processes;
− visit to the cellars with presentation of wine ageing process, wine bottling and
bottled wines expo;
− wine tasting and wine tasting techniques;
Wine tasting options proposed by Recas Wine houses are:
− 7 wines tasting;
− 7 wines tasting plus traditional menu (goulash) with complementary wine;
− 7 wines tasting plus traditional menu (pork roast, chicken roast, baked potatoes,
and vegetable or pickle salads) with complementary wine.
If solicited, Recas Wine houses can provide a more varied menu to better complement
the large variety of wines.
Now, the following question seems only fare: Is the above program enough to make
the most of these wonderful gifts of Recas?
Wine tasting tourism is widely spread in Australia. For instance, the Winemakers'
Federation of Australia thinks that there are three important aspects in wine tasting: visitors’
expectations, successful wine house, and a good first impression.
Visitors’ expectations
People come to wine houses for a number of reasons, the most common being:
− to have fun;
− to learn about wine in general, a particular wine house or a particular wine
region;
− to taste wines;
− to buy wine.
Most of the visitors of a wine house are there as part of a day trip, a mini-vacation or a
weekend, and it's hard to believe that they are willing to travel 1-2 hours by car just to buy a
bottle of wine.
Considering that after tasting 7 different kinds of wine it's not well advised to drive,
wine tourism must take at least 2 days, therefore winemakers should consider the following
aspects:
− housing for visitors;
− dining places, coffee houses;
− owners and locals hospitality;
− variety and authenticity of attractions;
− moving conditions (buses, roads), information availability, maps;
− valuable advices on all discussed issues.
- 88 -
TPF
All of these components of tourist experience must rise up to the expectations of the
tourists if organizers wish to avoid bad experiences that would reflect poorly on their
business. Because people who visit a wine house do it to repeat a good experience or because
it was recommended to them, it's very important for owners not to neglect any of the aspects
mentioned above.
Why would anyone rather visit a wine house than buy a bottle of wine from the local
supermarket? Because the visitor of a wine house wants more than just buying some wine. He
wants to have an unforgettable experience that he simply cannot have in the supermarket,
which makes them expect more from the personnel and provided services:
− to taste wines;
− to learn something new in an informal environment, not feeling inadequate or
awkward;
− to discover new sensations, new tastes, new wine experiences to bring
back
home.
The single most important difference between buying a bottle of wine from the
supermarket and visiting a wine house is that the first is just part of a larger and ordinary
shopping experience, while the latter is part of a little vacation, spare time, fun time that puts
the visitor in a different state of mind. Although a wine house is still just a business, the
manager must have in mind that visitors expect to be trained and entertained as well. That's
why people who work in this business must have the same skills as hotels or restaurants
employees. Moreover, wine house personnel must be able to interact with visitors more than
supermarket tellers, for example.
In order for a wine house business to become successful, it must be well positioned in
the region and meet the following criteria:
- to have a well known brand or identity;
- to offer good access, road signs and clear information;
- good pre-publicity and public relations;
- wide variety of good foods;
- good housing conditions;
- varied attractions for the visitors.
When the respective tourist destination meets most of these criteria, it reaches the
sustainable critical mass as tourist destination with full rights. It’s the meeting place for two
industries – wine and tourism industry.
The positioning of the wine house is of utmost importance. Strategic placements are:
- important road nearby;
- good market nearby;
- well known tourist region.
Concerning wine houses, competition must not be avoided. On the contrary, the
presence of two good wine houses strengthens the value of the region and increases consumer
interest. Public awareness is easily achieved if more owners join together.
Creating a successful wine house
In order for a wine house to be successful, that is to be revisited or be visited by a
large number of tourists, it must be memorable:
- good design and overall physical appearance, together with environment
integration;
- interior ambient;
- service and personnel qualities;
- good wines.
It’s not enough to only meet some of these criteria to create an unforgettable
experience for the visitors. Even if the wine is exquisite, if the service is unprofessional, if
- 89 -
people feel intimidated or the aspect of the wine house is not satisfactory, the quality of the
wine will soon be forgotten and the visitors will only remember the negative aspects.
That’s why every wine house manager must be aware that the personnel should be
impeccable in all aspects, bust most importantly in the way they communicate and relate to
the clients. They must know the meaning of body language, and how to “read” the client in a
few minutes. This means:
- to know what mood they are in;
- to find out what knowledge they have concerning wines in order to anticipate their
needs and expectations (tasting preferences and questions that need answers);
- to find out what their expectations are regarding their visit to the wine house.
If the staffs consist mostly of sociable people there will be no problems. The basic
rules should be:
- never assume anything, and mostly never to judge the status of a client from the
car they drive or the clothes they wear or how they talk;
- be nice to everybody.
Two categories arise from the mass of wine consumers:
- the connoisseurs, who become more and more demanding and are regular clients
of wine houses or wine stores;
- the ignorant, who wish to be initiated in wine tasting and learn about wines in an
informal and fun environment in order to be willing to buy.
The reality is that an owner or a manager doesn’t just sell wine and food, but also
hospitality, feelings, fun, the entire region. If he succeeds at this, the visitor will not only be a
simple one-time client, but a loyal customer that will surely come back and tell other people
about his experience, will buy the specific wine on other occasions as well because he liked it
or because it reminds him of good times.
Creating a good first impression
A successful wine house should look like this:
- entrance – the first impression always counts; the entrance must be easy to find,
adequately labelled, as most customers may have never been there before;
- front sign – it’s the first thing that shows what it looks like inside; it must contain
information like opening hours;
- parking lot – dirty shoes are not a good start when visiting a wine house; it should
not be a closed parking lot, but an opened, well drained, free of potholes;
- landscape – the style, the status, and the aspect are very important; a few plants or
a little garden should be enough;
- exterior – the exterior aspect of the building ensures the mental image of the place;
regardless of style (historical, rustic, folkloric, modern, little or large) the exterior
should be authentic and pay attention to details, function, and innovation ;
- interior – the interior should be refurbished, paying attention to details, function,
and innovation rather than design;
- image – the image should be consistent with the brand image of the product; the
image should be as important as the label of the bottled wine, especially if the
wine house is the main retail facility for the product;
- surroundings – the terrace, picnic place, playground are important as well; if
parents can safely leave their children alone for a couple of minutes, they can also
taste a little wine and even buy some;
- interior-exterior relationship – both visually and physically the exterior and
interior should be interconnected by structural and design elements (doors, large
windows with panoramic view) that should suggest the smooth flow between
them;
- 90 -
TPF
-
ambiance – it should be welcoming starting with the entrance (if it’s cold outside,
nothing could be more inviting than a warm fireplace) and the restrooms should be
impeccable;
- walls – they shouldn’t be filled with diplomas and trophies, but old photographs as
well, that should represent the history of the wine house or the region; we
shouldn’t forget that visitors come to such places to also learn something new, nut
just to taste wine.
The wine house’s inventory should contain the following elements, often neglected by
the owner or the manager:
- information concerning wine: grape varieties shown by posters (reasons to
cultivate them, photographs with grapes, wine preparation processes, information
on how climate affects the quality of wine, etc.), by collages (vineyard
maintenance activities, main characteristics of the vineyard, important moments,
tools of the trade, etc.);
- use and promotion of local talents: the wine house should have a space designed as
a little exhibition spot for local artists or craftsmen (ceramics, metalwork, wood
sculptures, glasswork, sowing, etc.), thing from which the wine house can benefit
from in percentages;
- the association with other tourist attractions: such as parks, museums, historical
sites, etc.) in order to give it a new dimension;
- children attractions: a little playground, special chairs, etc.
Last, but not least, the aspect to consider is staff training level which is as important as
the quality of the wine. It’s not enough that the staff know every detail about the products, but
it’s important they know how to talk to people, how to say hello, how to deal with several
customers at the same time, how to “read” the clients, how to give information, and finally
how to sell.
Professional formation of a wine house’s staff should include:
- how to treat customers (including how to say hello and how to deal with clients
when the staff is busy);
- how to sell retail (including banking transactions and stock control);
- what to know about products (detailed knowledge about the vineyard and
products, including grape sorts, best years, vineyard size, wine sorts, wine
grading);
- how to be hospitable (including how to conduct a tasting and how to responsibly
serve alcoholic drinks);
- what to know about the region (other restaurants, coffee places, tourist attractions,
etc.);
- how to professionally sell products (including how to identify and look for
repeated sells, and establishing a long term business relationship, without wasting
any opportunities).
Conclusions
We believe there's still much to do in order to identify a local cuisine in Banat, and
much more for Timis County.
Tourists come to a given region to explore its character, food, lifestyle, cultural
attractions, to visit relatives and friends, and more and more often to simply relax. We can’t
neglect the search for plain fun, stress relief, change of scenery, being with the loved one(s).
- 91 -
the sentimental investment makes tourists have great expectations from a visit to a wine
house.
The best thing an owner or a manager could do is to first take a trip for him, even to
other wine houses, to be able to see and know what it is to like or to dislike; it’s the only way
to know what to avoid in his own wine house.
- 92 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. Leader-Elliott, L. (2005). Cultural Landscapes of a tourism destination: South
Australia’s Barossa Valley. Understanding Cultural Landscape Symposium, 11-15
July 2005, Flinders University, Adelaide, Australia.
2. Niculae, A. I. & Marian, C. (2006). Agroturism şi marketing agroturistic. Bucureşti:
Editura Ceres: 321.
3. Quijano-Caballero, C. Cultural Tourism and Cultural Heritage. In D. A. Jelinčić (Ed.).
Culture: A Driving Force for Urban Tourism. Zagreb: Institute for International
Relations: 65.
4. Petroman I., Petroman, P. (2006). Introducere în turismul cultural. Timişoara: Editura
Eurostampa.
5. http://www.recaswine.ro/CrameleRecas/agroturism.
6. www.wfa.org.au.
- 93 -
TPF
CULTURAL COMPONENTS OF THE TIMIŞ COUNTY (ROMANIA)
Petroman Cornelia∗, Petroman I.∗, Bălan Ioana∗, Marin Diana∗, Trişcău I. ∗
Cultural tourism, a sub-category of tourism, covering the culture (and,
particularly, fine arts forms) of a country or region, was defined, over a decade ago, as
the movement of people to cultural attractions located far from their normal place of
residence in order to gather new information and experiences that satisfy cultural needs.
It is important to see hoe the concept of culture evolved in time to better understand
what differentiates cultural tourism from other types or sub-types of tourism and the
relationship between tourism and culture, on one hand, and culture and tourism, on the
other hand. Culture means common knowledge and models developed by a group of
people to perceive, interpret, express and interact with the social environment.
Keywords: cultural tourism, cultural components, Timiş County
Introduction
Culture has been defined in many ways but the simplest one is to define it as a learned
behaviour shared by a community of human beings that interact. Culture means collective
programming the human mind that differentiates the members of a category of people from
others. It consists mainly of symbolic, ideatic and intangible aspects of human societies (2).
The essence of culture does not consist in objects, tools, or other tangible cultural
elements, but in the way the members of the group interpret, use and perceive them. It is the
values, the symbols, the interpretations and perspectives differentiate a people from another
one in modern societies, and not the material objects or other tangible aspects of the human
societies (1, 2, and 3).
The system of symbolic significance of the culture contain three major components –
high culture, folklore and popular culture, and multiculturalism (Table 1) – that we have
completed with the main four languages spoken in the Timiş County.
Table1. Components of culture
CULTURE
The system of symbolic significance
High culture
Heritage
Art galleries
Museums
Historical
sites
Natural sites
Performing
arts
Dance
Events
Music
Theatre
Folklore and popular culture
Life styles
Festivals
Gastronomy
Social
environments
Crafts
Traditions
Multiculturalism
Mass culture
Language
Vernacular
architecture
Shopping
Amusements
Film
Electronic
mass media
Sports
Romanian
Hungarian
German
Serbian
∗
Ethnic
symbols
Religious
events
Ethnic
events
Communit
y
festivals
Management
- 95 -
Cultural Components of the Timiş County (Romania)
Petroman Cornelia, Petroman I.,
Bălan Ioana, Marin Diana, Trişcău I.
Source: after McCartney & Nadkarni (2003: 4)
In everything that follows we will use this classification to present in detail the
policies of intervention in the cultural tourism such as practiced at present in the Timiş
County in order to contribute to the improvement of tourism activities. We need to stress,
from the very beginning, that the policies of intervention in the field of cultural tourism can
aim at developing this type of tourism at the level of either a single locality or of a single
direction of development. Thus, if we have in mind a city such as Timişoara, for instance,
such a strategy could have as a starting point the idea of turning Timişoara, once called “the
small Vienna”, a main cultural tourism destination of Western Romania.
In order to turn this dream into reality, we should commit to gathering arts and cultural
and tourism sectors so that we can supply our visitors experiences that satisfy them and enrich
them. Such an ambitious project would aim at reaching at least three objectives:
1. Enforcing the perception of Timişoara as a rich artistic and cultural destination
through:
- Identifying the place of arts and culture on the ground of market analysis (by
integrating research concerning the market of art and cultural products in the
regional and national research in the field; by auditing cultural products ready
to be marketed);
- Promoting genuine artistic and cultural events that reach national and
international standards (by integrating artistic and cultural festivals of the
urban area into tourism networks; establishing a memorandum between the
organisers of festivals and the Ministry of Tourism; by integrating first class
cultural attractions in the marketing of the Ministry of Tourism; by establishing
and enforcing the links between mass media and the programmes of
familiarisation with the tourism industry; by identifying as early as possible
high-quality artistic and cultural events and by integrating them into the proper
tourism networks;
- Exploiting the maximum of artistic and cultural opportunities on the market of
meetings, of incentives, of congresses and of exhibitions (by improving and
expanding the contents of promotional materials concerning art and culture;
cooperating with organisers of scientific events in order to integrate the artistic
and cultural component through meetings, presents, partnership programmes
and new cultural products; establishing relations with professional organisers
of scientific events in order to increase the share of art and culture within the
events; by producing publications meant to promote artistic and cultural
attractions; by examining the potential of artistic and cultural products of being
introduced on the market of meetings, congresses and exhibitions);
- Using the site of the Ministry of Tourism as a portal of true information related
to artistic and cultural events through products and events (by improving
artistic and cultural information in the database of the Ministry of Tourism; by
improving information concerning cultural tourism on the site of Ministry of
Tourism) (4);
- Using more and more images and artistic and cultural products (by updating
the database of visual data on the cultural traits and attractions of the city; by
guaranteeing the use of artistic and cultural attractions images in the marketing
of the Ministry of Tourism).
Such an ambitious project is however hindered by a few difficulties among which the
following:
- lack of awareness of artistic and cultural heritage of Timişoara on the market of
cultural tourism;
- 96 -
-
TPF
lack of knowledge of tourists’ perception of the artistic and cultural heritage of the
city;
lack of strategic positioning of arts and culture of the city on the tourism market on
the ground of differences that individualise them;
rarity of marketing high-quality cultural products as part of the tourism market;
lack of resources necessary for small and medium individual artistic and cultural
organisations to integrate their products on the tourism markets.
2. Facilitating the development of opportunities and links that best integrate arts and
the cultural and tourism sectors through:
- ensuring opportunities of information, education, training and Internet
connexion for the suppliers of art and culture and for the tourism industry (by
organising training sessions for the artistic, cultural and tourism sectors; by
encouraging the already-existing forums and associations to get involved into
cultural tourism; by organising activities meant to familiarise the public with
the artistic, cultural and tourism sectors; by enhancing new partnerships
between suppliers of art and culture, on one hand, and the tourism industry, on
the other hand);
- developing links and mechanisms of communication for the implementing of
the arts and of the cultural and tourism sectors (by establishing a reference
partnership group between the Ministry of Culture and the Ministry of
Tourism; by editing a Memorandum between the Ministry of Culture and the
Ministry of Tourism; by supporting a plan and a link between arts and tourism
at all the levels of cultural infrastructure with a potential of tourism impact; by
facilitating the meetings between the key actors in the fields of art, culture and
tourism with a view to cultural tourism events; by developing coordination by
the government and industry of cultural tourism through the development of a
wider reference group; by cooperating with a wider reference group to apply
the programme of development of cultural tourism);
- collecting and communicating research results in the field of cultural tourism in
Romania, Banat, Timiş County and Timişoara (by developing data charts in the
field of cultural tourism, available on the sites of the Ministry of Culture and of the
Ministry of Tourism; by cooperating with national bodies to develop research in
the field of cultural tourism; by producing and distributing, in a pleasant way,
research results in the field of cultural tourism that can be used in planning,
marketing and training).
The difficulties in applying this project are as follows:
- the absence of information and understanding between the artistic, cultural and
tourism sectors;
- the small number of formal and informal links and of mechanisms of
communication between the two industrial sectors;
- the lack of research in the field of cultural tourism in the Timiş County.
3. Encouraging the development of products that rely on strong aspects and on
opportunities identified, that correspond and that are competitive on the target-markets
through:
- the shift of stress from the city of Timişoara seen as an important economic centre
on the city of Timişoara seen as an important artistic and cultural centre (by
encouraging domestic tour operators and wholesalers to promote and sell as
tourism packages attractions and/or cultural events in the open; by encouraging
productions that can be projected on gigantic screens to promote the city as an
- 97 -
Cultural Components of the Timiş County (Romania)
-
Petroman Cornelia, Petroman I.,
Bălan Ioana, Marin Diana, Trişcău I.
attractive destination; by exploring the tourism potential of the artistic and cultural
events in spectacular landscapes and of the ways artists can be involved in the
performance and promotion of the natural landscape of the city);
supporting efforts in the field of cultural tourism that gathers the criteria heritage,
reconciliation, access to the environment, access to the EU and development (by
supporting the production of cultural products in key areas: museums, local
experience, visual arts, electronic arts, crafts, writing and music; by supporting
local products in the urban environment; by maximising opportunities of artistic
and cultural production within another type of existing tourism; by selecting a
certain number of artistic and cultural events to be developed).
CONCLUSIONS
Such an ambitious project has to face a few difficulties among which: the precarious
quality of the cultural products that do not meet the needs and demands of tourism markets;
the inconsistency and the short presence of some cultural events (we have in mind the Festival
of the Clowns, for example).
Among the factors hindering the optimal practice of cultural tourism in the Timiş
County, the most serious one seems to be the disastrous infrastructure.
Among the cultural components of the Timiş County for which we think we can do
something really useful to broaden the range of cultural tourism offer or to help recover the
cultural tourism activities there are high culture, historic sites and natural sites and, for urban
architecture, a possible Art Nouveau tour that links Szeged (Hungary), Novi Sad (Serbia) and
Timişoara (Romania).
- 98 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. McCartney, G. & Nadkarni, S. (2003). Heritage versus Gaming: Odds on Winning a
Piece of the Tourist Pie. The 2nd DeHaan Tourism Management Conference “Developing
Cultural Tourism”, December 16th 2003, Nottingham, UK. 17 p.
2. Petroman I. & Petroman C. (2006). Turismul cultural. Editura Eurostampa, Timişoara.
3. Petroman I. & Petroman C. (2007). Introducere în turism cultural. Editura
Eurostampa, Timişoara.
4. Tourism Western Australia, www.tourism.wa.gov.au.
- 99 -
TPF
EUROPEAN INTEGRATION, OPPORTUNITY FOR ROMANIAN
HEALTH TOURISM DEVELOPMENT
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina, Ciolac Ramona8
Rich and long tradition that the spa tourism in European countries, the volume
and variety of important factors for cure - termominerale and mineral water, sludge
treatment, saline lakes and therapeutic fallout of natural gas - and the therapeutic
possibilities, but also on leisure they provide, location of many of the spas in the area is
very picturesque trump all sites of European health tourism.
Tourism, with all its components, is today the most developed industry in the
European economy, with the largest growth rate (between 2-4,5% per year in terms of
turnover and 1-1.5% as opportunity Creation of new jobs muncă92), a claim based on national
and international nature of tourism activity and the fact that forms one component of sectoral
policies within the EU.
The activities of the Department of Tourism - known as the Directorate General
XXIII, the department also specializes in travel EU - Directorate General for Enterprise (engl.
DG Entreprise - Tourism UK) taking place in a context of increasing intake greater tourism
growth, prosperity and create jobs.
Concerns U.E. the travel show direct involvement in the community, through the
action of specialist institutions, involvement required to maintain a low, competitive price
package holiday tourism industry through the financial contribution allocated by the
government: EU, national governments and local governments, increased attractiveness of
interest by allocating special funds (Structural Funds) for regions whose per capita incomes
are very low, promoting the EU as a tourist destination for tourists from other continents,
major factor in increasing the share of Community Tourism receiver, creating a single market
of Community interest which concrete actions involving the European Commission:
assistance and support to SMEs to adapt to new socio-economic conditions.
These measures promote tourism in particular and Europe representing, along with
other concerns of the European Union in tourism, its prospects for the development.
The main objective of Community interest policy is to promote harmonious development of
business tourism in member countries. This Commission has identified priority areas in which
Community action should help to solve problems specific to the field and expansion of
tourism in member countries.
EU tourism policy objectives relate primarily to the free movement of persons within
the EU and protection of tourists, harmonization and approximation of national laws on
tourism, protection of cultural traditions and the environment, regional tourism development
plan, working conditions specific professions interest and skills training, infrastructure and
transport, creating a European statistical system.
Romania's EU road approach was required that the history of the European continent
and the world after the Second World War. The desire of our country is linked not only to
employment in economic and social systems developed in the EU, but also common European
identity.
Changes after 1989 were required essential changes in the structure and evolution of
the Romanian tourism. Following the integration of our country's tourism has become a
research topic especially in the context of Romania's efforts of integration into the European
8
University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine, Faculty of Farm Management – Timisoara,
Romania
- 101 -
European integration, opportunity for Romanian
health tourism development
Union. However, the subject is not treated in the literature perhaps because of its newness
though there are some concerns in this area.
Chronologically first concern in this respect was the development by the Institute for
Tourism Research study: Strategies to adapt the Romanian tourism integration in the
structures of the EEC and Romania from tourism in 1993.
Romanian tourism integration into EU structures is seen here in vedere100 three
points: the tourist, the individual traveling inside or outside his country of residence, the
developer of the tourist industry, the government tourism policy.
The concept of integration in the tourist can be achieved by removing barriers to the
free movement of Romanian citizens traveling abroad and foreigners visiting Romania. This
direction involves: simplification of border formalities, including better organization of
customs services to reduce waiting times at borders, improving the tourist insurance during
the trip, tourist visa facilitation, the introduction of credit cards for the Romanian tourists who
visit other European countries and facilities to certain categories of people (young people
under 25, disabled, pensioners, etc.).
Another direction concerns better information and protection of tourists on travel
conditions, possibilities for accommodation, sightseeing.
If analyzed in the economic integration of tourism shows that this implies the
following directions: improve the quality of Romanian tourism, that the equipment of interest,
degree of comfort, services, employment training and better correlation between quality prices
and rates, diversity of services and benefits Romanian tourist accommodation, food,
transportation, entertainment, spa treatment at the international requirements, including
through cooperation with prestigious foreign companies to better protect tourists stay in
accommodation units in Romania (against loss, fire, theft, etc.) grouping tourism supply
chains by creating accommodation, restaurants and transport units, which promotes a uniform
and high quality tourism product, increase contracts with companies in Romania foreign
companies operating in tourism, to achieve mutually beneficial contracts, exchange of
experience, to enhance tourist traffic between Romania and other countries, accession through
management contracts or franchise hotel chains operating in Europe, to promote a competitive
accommodations, organization and promotion of tourism products such as rural tourism,
cultural tourism, scientific tourism, aiming at a better protection of the environment, historical
monuments and art.
Analyzing the integration in public administration shows that this implies: further
reform in tourism, is the necessary action creâdu free market laws, completion of privatization
in tourism, improvement of tax legislation on how the activity of interest, encouragement and
investment security ; consumer protection, urban planning, systematic and zoning etc.
alignment with EU requirements for tourism development and promotion of ecological
principles, dealing with pollution of all kinds, especially in high tourist areas more attractive,
increasing collaboration with the Ministry of Environment, to create a legislative framework
necessary to protect fragile areas, reporting and protecting the national oil and natural
reserves, conservation of historical monuments and art and vestigilor archaeological
restoration of buildings with historical value (the intended use for accommodation and other
tourist services), etc.; improvement tourism information system, addressing the requirements
of EU Member States and international organizations, increase promotion of Romanian
products on the European market, particularly the original, unique and their integration in the
European tourist circuit, carrying a policy to promote tourism and social youth tourism, rural
tourism, green tourism and business tourism and Congress-important way to mitigate the
seasonality of tourism activity, which involves the organization of appropriate specific
infrastructure, strengthen Romania's participation in community action programs and training
pecum in tourism training and improving the internal system of employment in tourism,
- 102 -
TPF
increase international cooperation through bilateral and multilateral agreements with
European countries and the EU to carry out joint actions, exchange of tourists, the common
interest of investing, etc.
Romanian tourism integration in European tourism to circumscribe the broader
process of integration of Romania in the EU overall. Mains directions of integration is to:
1. creation and promotion, through specific means, a comprehensive and realistic
images on tourism Romine, domestically and internationally;
2. harmonize the rules specific to tourism in countries like the European Union;
3. harmonization of statistical systems;
4. development and promotion of sustainable tourism, ecological principles, dealing
with pollution in general and especially in high tourist areas more attractive;
5. support the development of cultural tourism, rural tourism, social tourism and
youth;
6. increased exchange of news and information affecting the tourism sector;
7. achieve and maintain a climate of domestic security and safety of tourists;
8. development and effective international cooperation relations in tourism;
9. participation in actions in international bodies and preparation necessary for
European integration on the line of travel;
10. increased contracts between NGOs professional nature, science, etc. in Romania,
with similar international organizations, membership and participation in this international
action, to promote international domestic concerns, the specificity and originality of
Romanian tourism products and to raising the performance of the work of national
organizations;
11. Romanian entrepreneurs to enhance economic contracts with foreign travel
industry, tour-operators professionalization and expansion of new area of activity in the
European Union;
12. eliminating obstacles to free movement of Romanian citizens wishing to travel
abroad and foreign citizens wishing to visit Romania;
13. strengthening Romania's participation in community action programs and training
in tourism;
14. Romanian tourism offer integration in the European tourist circuit, especially in
Euroregions the junction: the Danube, Black Sea, the Carpathian.
To implement these directions, Romania has received funding through the PHARE, of
which tourism has benefited directly or indirectly. Thus some of the programs of cross-border
cooperation (Phare CBC), together with initiatives INTERREG projects in the tourism sector
have co.
Romanian health tourism development can be done not only by remodeling existing
stations but also by designing spa tourism products online.
Developing a strategic plan involves linking measures of national strategy and local
objectives could be materialized in three lines of action at the microeconomic level:
- Modern spa resort involving travel companies;
- Construction of four star hotels;
- Arrangements for the development of sports tourism by involving decision makers
at the macroeconomic level and local level.
Proposed projects may lead to development of resorts and transforming some of them
in the "pilot" European class.
Short-term impact of Romania's EU integration on the tourism industry lies in
attracting significant investment for both the hotel industry, and for leisure. The main
advantages of joining the tour can come from EU funds for training human resources,
restoration and historical and cultural heritage and raise the quality of accommodation and
- 103 -
European integration, opportunity for Romanian
health tourism development
entertainment. Also, Romanian tourism will benefit from construction of major highways and
rail.
Refocus on prevention and rehabilitation is the only chance for Romanian tourism.
Spas current profile will be to support major changes, giving up subsidies for the current
model, the treatment of various diseases, it does not fit the European model that emphasizes
prevention and recovery. In the European Union, spa resorts are dedicated to particular
prevention and recovery, not treatment. Most tourists are at least middle-class, are managers
who spend thousands of euros for such a stay. They want the elimination of stress and keep in
shape. In Romania, most tourists in spas are pensioners and people over 45-50 years, who
want to follow treatment procedures.
Change will require customers to invest in companies establishment modernization of
hotels, the bases of treatment and recreation areas, a trend already visible in the case of resorts
in Transylvania and Banat (Balvanyos, Sovata, Baile Felix, Baile Herculane).
Romanian tourism has to adapt to European requirements for entering international
markets. Only 3% of tourists in Romania are coming from other countries because "the world
does not know us. However, the Romanian tourism potential is very high, about 250 localities
with mineral resources.
An example would be the model followed spas in other European Union countries.
Bulgaria, Czech Republic and Hungary have developed tourism supply by European
standards, turning centers and resorts in true relaxation and beauty to visitors.
- 104 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. Candea, M. - ,,Romania's tourism potential and spatial space tourist", University
Publishing House, Bucharest, 2003;
2. Glavan, V. - Arranging tourist territory, Ed "Alma Mater", Sibiu, 2003;
3. Glavan, V. - The tourist potential and its exploitation, Publisher of Tomorrow Foundation
Romania, Bucharest, 2006;
4. Glavan V. - Resources of interest on Earth, Economic Publishing House, Bucharest, 2000;
5. Teleki, N., Munteanu, L.; Bibicioiu, S. - Romania resort, Guide for family physicians and
practitioners, Bucharest, 2004;
6. Buciuman E. - The Economics of rural tourism and agrotourism, Publisher
ProTransilvania, Alba Iulia, 1999;
7. *** - Statistical yearbook, 2008
- 105 -
TPF
GENERAL OVERVIEW OVER THE 2008 EUROPEAN UNION’
AGRICULTURAL YEAR
Stanciu Sorin Mihai lecturer phd.*, Andrea Feher assistant proffesor phd*, Tabara Amanar
Cosmin Gabriel assistant professor, lawyer
* Banat University Of Agricultural Sciences And Veterinary Medicine Timişoara
The 2008 agricultural year was marked by a very sharp and remarkable decrease
in the prices of many agricultural commodities in the EU and on world markets (after
the pronounced price hikes observed in 2007 and at the beginning of 2008). These drops
in commodity prices concerned mainly crop and dairy products, while meat prices
showed a recovery. The volume of EU crop production increased by 6.2% in 2008 as
compared to 2007, while the output volume of the livestock sector grew only by a
marginal 0.2%.
Agricultural input prices showed a further remarkable increase (+16.3%),
mainly due to considerably higher prices for energy and lubricants (+22.1%), fertilisers
(+67.1%) and feedstuffs (+19.5%). Reflecting the previously discussed output and input
price developments, the first income estimates sent by Member States show a decrease in
agricultural income by 4.6 % in real terms as compared to 2007 in the European Union
as a whole.
CONTENT
In 2008, EU agricultural exports in value were made up for 64% by processed final
products. The overall value of EU agricultural exports increased strongly by 9.9 %, with a
remarkable rise in the values of exported commodities (+57.8%). The increase in export value
was particularly marked for wheat (grains) (+163.8%), sugar alcohols (+116.0%), fatty acids
and alcohols (+109.4%) and soy beans (+103.9%). Export values fell for essential oils (29.9%), wool and silk (including cocoons) (-18.3%), raw sugar (-16.2%) and, among others,
for dairy products (-2.3% for butter and -0.6% for milk, crème, yoghurt, whey). The overall
value of agricultural imports in 2008 as compared to 2007 rose by 12.4%. As a result, the
deficit of the EU agricultural trade balance increased by 86% to 5 billion € (which amounts to
around 5.4% of the value of the total of EU agricultural imports in 2008).
Concerning the general economic situation in the EU, GDP growth in 2008 is
estimated at about +1% (from just below 3% in 2007). GDP is expected to decline by less
than 2% in 2009, followed by a gradual recovery in 2010. The deteriorated situation is the
result of the impact of the intensified financial crisis and the ensuing global downturn on the
real economy. The world economy has entered into the deepest crisis for more than 60 years.
Whereas the downturn in the global economy is estimated to have amplified the fall in the
prices of many commodities during the second half of 2008, it is expected to continue to
weigh heavily over the short-term perspectives of most agricultural sectors in the EU and at
global level.
While the agricultural sector is generally more resilient to economic crises than other
sectors, it is expected to face great challenges, especially in demand growth and farm income,
which may continue to exert strong pressure on agricultural prices and trigger significant
structural adjustment. Whereas food demand will be directly negatively affected in the higher
value-added sectors (especially in the livestock and dairy sectors), the economic crisis should
also be felt indirectly in other parts of the agricultural economy: in the arable crop sector
through feed demand, in the energy crop sector in the wake of lower oil prices, as well as in
- 107 -
General overview over the 2008 European Union’
agricultural year
Stanciu Sorin Mihai, Andrea Feher,
Tabara Amanar Cosmin Gabriel
the upstream and downstream industries. Inflation pressures on consumer prices continue to
ease from earlier heights.
Consumer price inflation in 2008 is estimated at 3.3%. In line with this scenario, world
The 2008 Agricultural Year trade growth is also estimated to have gradually decelerated.
After a successive devaluation of the US-$ vis-à-vis the Euro in the first half of 2008, the US$ regained around 20% of its value vis-à-vis the Euro in November 2008 as compared to July
2008, before strengthening again in the first quarter of 2009.
Overview on agricultural markets
The area cultivated under cereals in 2008/2009 has increased remarkably by 3.7
million ha. This was triggered by the high grain prices of marketing year 2007/2008 and the
temporary suspension of the compulsory set aside. In addition, climatic conditions have been
very favourable and have led to very high yields for all arable crops, close to the records of
2004/2005. A significant harvest of almost 313 million t of cereals has allowed a recovery of
EU stock levels by more than 17 million t at the end of the marketing year.
The total EU-27 cereal area is estimated to stand at 60.5 million ha. This area
combined with today’s yield estimates would lead to a production close to 313 million tones.
Average cereal yields are estimated to stand at 5.17 t/ha, an increase of 13.6% in comparison
with 2007/2008 (and 0.13 t/ha lower than the record of 2004/2005 of 5.30 t/ha). The average
yield would be 6.04 t/ha in the EU-15 and 3.75 t/ha in the EU-12.
Given cereal imports of 10.6 million t, the level of cereal availabilities – taking into
account carry-over of stocks - would be at 370.5 million t. Domestic demand would amount to
274.3 million t, with animal feed down by 0.7 million t at 171 million t and bioethanol
utilisation up at 6.2 million t. Total cereal exports are estimated at 29.4 million t. On the basis
of these estimates, total cereal ending stocks would increase by 17.3 million t to stand at 66.8
million t. Intervention stocks would amount to 1.5 million t (0.1 million t of soft wheat, 0.7
million t of barley and 0.7 million t of maize).
EU-27 oilseed area is estimated at 10.2 million ha. Total oilseed production would
stand at 27.0 million t. This would represent an increase of 13.4% in comparison with
2007/2008 when oilseed production reached 23.8 million t. Average oilseed yields would
reach 2.63 t/ha, close to the record level of 2004/2005 of 2.68 t/ha. Protein crop and linseed
production would stand at 2.3 million t and 0.1 million t respectively.
Rice production was at around 1.678 million t (milled equivalent) which means an
increase of around 5.9% as compared to the previous marketing year. This increase is the
combined effect of the growth of the sown area (from 417 500 ha to 424 400 ha), the
development of plant yields (from 6.5 to 6.6 t/ha on average) and the increase of the milling
yields (from 60.4 to 61.6% on average). Rice consumption increased by 4% (from 2.5 million
t to 2.6 million t in milled equivalent) compared to the previous year. The production increase
did not cover the demand growth, and the EU rice trade deficit increased further. Milled
equivalent rice imports increased from 865 000 t to 1 115 000 t, exports increased from 100
000 t to 127 000 t.
Rice stocks increased by 23% and reached a level of 514 000 t till the end of the year.
The year started and ended without public intervention stocks. Paddy rice prices were above
the intervention price level at the beginning of the marketing year (they developed in the
range of 140-190% of the intervention price at the start of the year) and - after a continuous
increase - reached 400-500% of the intervention price by the end of the marketing year. The
same tendency could be detected also for milled rice: EU market price doubled during the
marketing year.Although world market prices began to decrease in the last quarter, EU prices
remained at relatively high levels.
- 108 -
TPF
Total must production for wine and grape juice in 2008 remained at the very low level
of production reached in 2007. Estimates indicate a production of about 173 million
hectolitres, of which 165 millions will be vinified. The market price of table wines without
geographical indication at producer level is suffering from high stock levels: Spanish red table
wines are now marketed at 2.6 € per hectograde (-10% compared to the same period of last
year), Italian red table wine at 2.7 € (-25%) whereas French red table wine increased at the
end of the year up to 3.55 € (+10%) after a sharp collapse during the summertime (2.85 €).
Quotations for white table wines are often based on insufficient volumes to be considered
truly representative.
Exports as well as imports of wine have decreased in volume by 2-3%. However
exports in value increased by 14% to 6.187 billion €. In combination with the decrease of
imports in value (-8%), the trade balance shows a positive result reaching 3.731 billion euros,
an increase of 16% compared to 2007. In 2008 as compared to 2007, the production volumes
of fruits and vegetables in the EU increased by 1.1% and 1.9%, respectively. While fruit
prices rose by 5.4%, the prices of vegetables fell by 4.1%.
The final figures indicate that in 2007/08 14.47 million tonnes of sugar were produced
in the Community under quota and an additional 2.47 million tonnes out of quota. According
to preliminary estimates production under quota would fall sharply in 2008/09 reflecting the
quantities renounced under the temporary restructuring scheme. Quota production is expected
to reach 13.13 million tonnes, whereas out of quota production would amount to 2.8 million
tonnes. The area sown to sugar beet decreased to 1.46 million ha. Under the temporary
restructuring scheme 3.3 million tonnes of sugar quota were renounced. Taking into account
the applications submitted for 2009/10, altogether 5.8 million tonnes of sugar, isoglucose and
inulin syrup quota have been renounced during the four marketing years 2006/07-2009/10.
Community sugar consumption is usually very stable reflecting the saturation of the
market. On the basis of the Community balance sheet the overall sugar and isoglucose
consumption is estimated at 16.4 million tonnes. Overall exports reached 1.23 million tonnes
in calendar year 2008, practically all white sugar. Imports amounted to 3.07 million tonnes,
including 2.56 million tonnes of raw sugar and 0.51 million tonnes of white sugar. Thus the
Community has become a net importer (after its previous status as major net exporter).
The start of the 2008/09 marketing year was marked by the termination of granting
export refunds for sugar. In 2008 (similarly as to 2007), no more sugar was offered into
intervention. In order to resale the remaining intervention stocks three tenders were opened: a)
resale on the Community market; b) resale for export; c) resale for industrial use (i.e.
chemical industry). In total 327 000 t of intervention sugar were sold, in particular on the
Community market, following the reduction of the reference price on 1 October 2008. At the
end of the year, taking into account the quantities reserved for the most deprived people,
40000 t of sugar were still in intervention.
Under the sugar reform the first reduction of the institutional price took place on 1
October 2008 when the white sugar reference price was cut from 632 € per tonne to 541 € per
tonne. The final price level will be reached as from 1 October 2009 when the white sugar
reference price will decrease to 404 € per tonne. The sugar market price followed somewhat
more gradually the decrease of the reference price and reached about 580-590 € per tonne by
the end of 2008.
The long-term trend of decreasing cattle herds in the EU continued in 2008.
Regarding the herd structure in terms of animal categories, a decrease in the relevance of both
steers (driven by the developments in Ireland) and slaughter calves (mainly driven by the
developments in France, Italy, Poland and Romania) and an increase of the share of beef cows
at the expense of dairy cows could be observed. The latter tendency was lately further fuelled
by the pronounced profitability fall in the dairy sector and the correspondent year-on-year
- 109 -
agricultural year
increase in end-of-the year dairy cow slaughter in 2008, which in turn led to a decrease in cow
prices. Intra and extra-EU live animal trade tended to increase over the last years, but was
disrupted in 2007 and 2008 due to trade restrictions imposed in the wake of animal health
problems (Blue Tongue Disease).
Reflecting the above discussed cattle herd developments, EU-27 beef and veal
production in 2008 is expected to have decreased by 1.8%, resulting from a stronger
production decrease in the first months of the year and a catch-up in production particularly in
the last quarter of the year, with additional cow slaughter significantly contributing to this
development.
Beef and veal imports fell remarkably in 2008 (-30.5%), following the strong decrease
of deliveries from Brazil (due to widespread non-compliance with EU traceability regulation
there), but also from Argentina (due to Government intervention), while (quantitatively less
important) EU imports from Uruguay, Australia and New Zealand increased substantially.
However, the overall import value in 2008 was only 12.9% lower than one year before,
reflecting a remarkable increase in the unit value of EU-27 beef and veal imports (+25.8%,
the increase in the unit value of imports from Brazil expressed in Brazilian Real should be
even more pronounced, given the remarkable devaluation of the Brazilian Real vis-à-vis the
Euro during the last quarter of 2008).
Clearly breaking the longer-term trend of decreasing EU beef and veal exports, the
latter increased by a substantial 41.0% in 2008 as compared to 2007, mainly driven by a surge
in exports of frozen beef (increasingly with refunds) to Russia. Not only did the overall export
volume increase (+41.0%), also the overall export value increased by a substantial 53.2%,
reflecting a rise in the average unit value of EU exports of 9.9%. However, it should be noted
that the nearly 30% devaluation of the Russian Rouble vis-à-vis the Euro which took place
during the last quarter of 2008 (and continued in 2009) started to make EU beef even more
expensive for Russian buyers, which might also explain the observed remarkable overall uptake of licence applications for refunded exports of +20.7% during the period July-December
2008.
Given the decrease in domestic production and imports as well as the remarkable rise
in exports, EU beef prices stayed at relatively high levels throughout the year 2008. The
average EU market price for adult male bovines has been oscillating around a value of 322
Euros per 100 kg carcass weight (around 145% of the applicable reference price). However,
steer, heifer and, particularly, cow prices have fallen significantly over the last months,
reflecting a higher production, decreasing exports and a generally weakening domestic beef
and veal demand. The latter is estimated to have fallen by a pronounced 4.1% in 2008 as
compared to 2007. After the remarkable rise in feed prices and other farm costs in the course
of 2007, the EU pig sector underwent some major structural adjustments, due to reduced
profitability. At the end of the year 2007, the overall EU-27 pig herd was 1.4% smaller than
one year before, the number of covered sows however went down by 4.9%.
Given these herd developments and considering the accelerated shift of piglet and pig
production into bigger, more productive farms, EU pig meat production in 2008 is estimated
to have fallen by 1.6% as compared to 2007. With feed costs remaining relatively high
throughout most of the year 2008, pig prices started to visibly reflect the higher production
costs and showed a rather strong recovery along their usual seasonal price pattern since early
summer 2008, reaching a level of 174 Euros/100 kg in August 2008. However, the following
price decrease in autumn 2008 was much more pronounced than originally expected.
The remarkable extent and duration of the observed decrease in EU pig meat prices
seems to be influenced by the impact of the ongoing "economic and financial crisis" on
domestic and international pig meat demand, on the financing of economic activities
(including intra and extra-EU-trade) and on exchange rate developments. Particularly the
- 110 -
TPF
latter increasingly appear to be a major driving force for downward price pressure on the
domestic pig meat market, whose balance is relatively dependent on frictionless EU intra and
extra-trade flows. The devaluation of the Russian Rouble and an increasingly restrictive
Russian meat import policy, the enhanced competition from North America on the Japanese
pig meat market and, particularly, the devaluation of the currencies of major pig meat net
importing New Member States are seen to contribute to the fact that domestic pig meat prices
have had (and still have) difficulties to recover.
Supported by the provision of export refunds for fresh and frozen carcasses and cuts,
EU pig meat exports to third countries (particularly to Russia and Hong Kong/China, but also
to Japan) are estimated to have increased by a substantial 29.7% in 2008. However, exports
started to weaken at the end of 2008, particularly the EU intraexports of pig meat from the
EU-15 to the EU-N10 showed a major breakdown (triggered by recent purchase
power/demand and exchange rate developments in the EU-N10): While the product quantity
delivered from the EU-15 to the EU-N10 decreased by a massive 67% in November 2008 as
compared to October 2008, the product value fell even stronger (-72%).
EU-27 pig meat imports in 2008 are estimated to have increased by a remarkable
65.1% (the share of imports in domestic consumption would amount to around 0.2%), mainly
driven by additional shipments from North America. Following the reduction in production,
the increase in exports and the recent slowdown in domestic demand on a value basis, EU-27
pig meat consumption in 2008 would have decreased by a significant 2.6%, with additional
pressure for agricultural pig meat market prices resulting from the general consumer
preference shifting towards lower-price marketing channels and price points.
In 2008 as compared to 2007, EU-27 poultry meat production increased slightly
(+0.8%), rendering poultry the only meat species which showed a positive annual rate of
change in terms of domestic output, following a relatively favourable price and demand
situation and the possibility of comparably flexible and coordinated production adjustments at
sector level. Poultry meat imports are expected to have decreased by 0.7% in 2008 (however,
coming from a rather high import level in 2007), with processed poultry meat and poultry
meat preparations successively gaining import market shares at the expense of poultry
carcasses; a development, which is also reflected in the increasing unit values of EU-27
poultry meat imports from third countries. While the quantities the EU imported from Brazil
fell, imports from Thailand increased in 2008 as compared to 2007.
EU-27 poultry meat exports to third countries are estimated to have increased by 12%
in 2008 as compared to 2007, with higher export volumes having been delivered to Saudi
Arabia, Ukraine and Benin. After a cut in the refund rates paid, refunded poultry meat exports
(mainly to the Middle East) have decreased substantially. Thanks to an increased availability
due to higher domestic production, EU-27 poultry meat consumption is estimated to have
remained rather stable in 2008.
In 2008 as compared to 2007, EU-27 sheep meat production is estimated to have
decreased by a substantial and unexpected 7.1%, mainly resulting from a considerably lower
output recorded in Spain and France, probably resulting from higher mortality and lower
productivity rates following the outbreaks of the Blue Tongue disease. Sheep meat prices
developed at comparably high levels throughout the year 2008, reflecting a situation of
limited supplies.
The EU average price of light lamb in 2008 was 6070 Euros/ton carcass weight
(+3.6% as compared to 2007), the average price of heavy lamb amounted to 4270 Euros/ton
carcass weight (+7.0% as compared to 2007). Regarding trade, EU-27 sheep meat imports in
2008 increased slightly, with New Zealand (99%), Australia (99%) and Uruguay (98%) nearly
fully using their import quotas. In 2008 as compared to 2007, EU-27 sheep meat
- 111 -
agricultural year
consumption is estimated to have fallen by 5.5%, following both tight supplies, relatively high
prices and a weakening domestic demand.
The dynamic increase of milk deliveries observed during January-March 2008 (+2.9%
in the EU-27) came to a halt with the start of the new quota year from April with deliveries at
the EU-27 level falling marginally below lasts years level for the April- October period (by a
modest -0.3%), driven by the sharp decline in German deliveries due to the milk strike in
May-June 2008 and lower milk prices paid to producers caused by declining demand for dairy
commodities, initially as a result of high commodity prices and followed by worsening
macroeconomic conditions.
However, EU-10 milk deliveries continued expanding into the new quota year with an
increase of 0.9% over the April-October period (versus +1.9% in January-March), mainly
driven by expansion in Poland, Estonia and Lithuania. On the other hand, the aggregate in
Romania and Bulgaria milk deliveries continued to decline during April-October (by -7.8%),
driven by the sharp drop in Bulgarian deliveries as a consequence of insufficient feed supply
(due to drought) and lengthy protest by producers against government policies to receive more
subsidies despite exhausting the maximum limits of state aid. As a consequence EU milk
production is estimated to increase to 148.7 million t in 2008, with a growth of 0.4% in the
EU-15 and 0.7% in the EU-12. EU cow's milk deliveries in the calendar year 2008 are
estimated to have increased slightly from 2007 to 133.6 mio t (+0.5%) with a stronger
expansion in the EU-12 (+1.3%) versus the EU-15 (+0.4%). This implies that the 2% quota
increase decided for the 2008/09 quota year will hardly be utilised at the EU level despite the
relatively favourable milk price paid to producers, leading to an even higher level of net
deliveries quota undershoot for EU deliveries of around -3.8%. It should be noted that this
outlook assumes no relaxation to the strict French quota system and that Germany will not be
able to compensate for the loss of milk deliveries during the milk strikes.
The EU-27 dairy herd is estimated at 24 million heads, which corresponds to a slight
decline of 0.8% from December 2007. As a consequence of the developments in milk
production and herd size the calculated yield per dairy cow displays an increase of 1.3% in
2008 to 6046 kg/dairy cow. The 2007/08 quota year ended with an aggregate quotaunderutilisation of 2.2 million t (or -1.5%), which is around the same level as the previous
quota year. Following two years of growing quota but declining quota utilisation, both EU-15
and EU-10 fulfilment rates improved slightly in 2007/08 at -0.6% and -5.3% respectively. On
the other hand quota fulfilment in Romania and Bulgaria was very low at -24% (or 0.5
milliont).
Based on the current market outlook the 2008/09 quota year would conclude with a
net undershoot for EU deliveries quota of 5.4 mio t (or -3.8%) with both EU-15 and EU-12
falling further below their respective quota levels by -3% and -8.3% respectively (driven by
the huge decrease in Romania and Bulgaria. While the 2007/08 quota year ended with seven
Member States over-fulfilling their respective quotas by an aggregate level of 1.2 million
tonnes, the current quota year is projected to conclude with around 430 thousand tonnes
subject to surplus levy payments by four Member States, namely Austria, Italy, the
Netherlands and Cyprus.
Following the considerable +14.4% increase in calendar year 2007, the annual
weighted EU producer price increased further in 2008 by an estimated 9% year-onyear (to
34.8 €/100 kg). The monthly development was less favourable with the average EU producer
price displaying a decline since December 2007 and throughout 2008. As input prices
remained firm throughout the first semester of 2008, in particular energy, feed and fertilizer
prices, the decline in milk prices has put serious pressure on producers' margins in a number
of Member States prompting strikes by milk producers.
- 112 -
TPF
The latest annual statistics from Eurostat show that EU-27 production of all cheeses in
dairies stagnated in 2007. The lack of increase (following three years of dynamic expansion)
is explainable by the exceptionally high prices of bulk commodities that led to increasing
amounts of milk used for the production of butter and SMP. In 2008 a firm EU demand kept
cheese prices comfortably above those of bulk commodities, making cheese production more
profitable than that of butter/SMP, but even so cheese production expanded by a marginal rate
of 0.5% partly due to the drop in German production and the limited growth in consumption,
probably as consequence of the high consumer prices.
Extra-EU exports are estimated at 545 thousand t in 2008, a decline of 9% as the
growth in domestic use (+0.9%) exceeded that of production. Imports continued their decline
in 2008 to an estimated 81 thousand t (-14%). The market balance for butter has come under
pressure in 2008 as a marginal (+0.3%) growth in production together with low EU and world
demand have led to plummeting butter (EU and world) prices and the accumulation of private
stocks, estimated at 121 thousand t (+40 thousand t). Domestic consumption contracted by
0.7% and exports shrunk to 143 thousand t, a significant decline of 32% in the face of lower
demand and intense competition from the US and New Zealand.
Despite the near 6% decline in production, the SMP market balance also came under
increasing pressure in 2008 due to a considerable decline in exports (-19%) and reduced EU
demand (-4%) leading to the accumulation of private stocks, estimated at 173 thousand t (+45
thousand t). The weakening exports were due to increased US and Oceania exports at lower
prices while reduced EU demand came from the contracting veal sector, buying a higher share
of whey instead of SMP in their feed as whey prices decreased earlier and faster than SMP
prices in 2008.
WMP output increased considerably in 2008 (+11%) driven by the favourable
position on the world market during the first semester, prior to the production growth in
Oceania, allowing EU exports at an estimated 463 thousand t (+27%). EU production of fresh
dairy products in 2008 showed stagnation (+0.1%) with only drinking milk and other fresh
products expanding by 0.4% and 1.1% respectively, cream production stagnating and
acidified milk output contracting by 1.5% for the first time following years of steady
expansion. Per capita consumption declined in both EU-15 (-0.4%) and EU-12 (-1.5%) that
can be explained by the high price environment over 2008.
In 2008 the production of concentrated milk and whey powder is estimated to have
decreased by 1.1%, and 0.3% respectively, while casein output increased by 6.2%.
CONCLUSIONS:
The first estimates of farm income developments in 2008 provided by Eurostat on the
basis of information sent by Member States in December 2008 show an average decrease of
4.6 % in the income from agricultural activities (measured, in real terms, as the factor income
per annual work unit) compared to 2007 for the European Union as a whole. The increase in
agricultural income results from a reduction in agricultural labour input (-2.1 %), and a fall
in real agricultural income (-6.3 %).
This decrease in EU-27 real agricultural income in 2008 is itself the result of an
increase in agricultural output at basic prices in real value terms (+4.1 %, mainly reflecting
higher output values of animal products (+6.1%) and crop products (+2.9%)), and a
remarkable rise in input costs (+10.8 %, resulting for the most part from higher prices for
fertilisers and soil improvers (+67.1%), energy and lubricants (+22.1%) as well as feedstuffs
(+19.5%)). Increases in fixed capital consumption (+2.4%) and taxes (+1.1%) combined with
a reduction in the value of subsidies (-1.1%) additionally contributed to higher production
costs. Agricultural income per worker in 2008 was below the 2007 levels in twenty Member
- 113 -
agricultural year
States. The largest decreases were observed in Belgium (-25.6%), Estonia (-22.1%) and
Latvia (-17.5 %), while the largest increases were recorded in Bulgaria (+24.5%), Romania
(21.4 %) and Hungary (+14.6%).
The structural decline in the agricultural labour force is assessed at – 2.1 % in 2008
as compared to 2007 for the whole EU. This moderate reduction constitutes a marked slow
down compared to the early 2000s. The highest reduction in agricultural labour input was
recorded in Lithuania (– 17.5%), Bulgaria (– 10.8 %), Latvia (– 6.8 %) and Estonia (-5.2%).
Agricultural labour input increased only in Poland (+2.2%).
- 114 -
TPF
Bibliography
[1] Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament:
"Wider Europe- Neighbourhood: A New Framework for Relations with our Eastern and Southern
Neighbours", Brussels, 11.3.2003, COM (2009) 104 final.
[2] Communication from the Commission: "Paving the way for a New Neighbourhood
Instrument", Brussels, 1 July 2003, COM (2009) 393 final.
[3] Communication from the Commission: "Wider Europe- Neighbourhood…".
[4] Michael Emerson: "The shaping of a Policy Framework for the Wider Europe", CEPS
Policy Brief No.39, September 2009.
[5] Communication from the Commission: "Wider Europe- Neighbourhood"…
[6] Emerson, Michael, Marius Vahl and Steven Woolcock, 2009: "Navigating by the stars:
Norway, the European Economic Area and the European Union", CEPS Paperback Books, Brussels.
[7] Dov Lynch: "The New Eastern Dimension of the Enlarged EU", in Partners and
Neighbours: a CFSP for a Wider Europe, Chaillot Papers 64, EU Institute for Security Studies, Paris,
September 2009.
[8] Javier Solana: "Europe must assume its responsibility for security", The Irish Times, 23
September 2009.
- 115 -
TPF
MEASURES AND POSSIBILITIES OF ROMANIEN RURAL TOURISM
DEVELOPMENT
I.Csosz ∗, Ramona Ciolac ∗
In European countries tourism is not, properly speaking, a new phenomenon.
In time, the accommodation of tourists to the villages practiced more or less spontaneous
or organized. Instead, what is new is the size reached by the expansion of tourism
phenomenon in rural areas. This expansion can be explained on the one hand, boosting
rural development and on the other hand by the diversification of forms of practice of
mass tourism. Therefore, rural regions in Europe fall rural tourism, row on row, in the
development policies in the future.
Romania has great possibilities for development of rural tourism, particularly
Agrotourism, the practice of this being not only possible but also very necessary at the
present stage. Great significance has the efficient promoting, requiring annual printing
of catalogs completed under standards of the rural tourism offer. Specialists consider
that the whole policy of developing rural tourism in Romania must be through a more
close cooperation with EUROGITES and by working on partnerships with regional or
national associations, facilitating access to funds for Romania of the European Union to
rural tourism.
Keywords: measures, development, rural tourism, possibilities
Introduction
Rural tourism is based on four coordinates: space, peoples, products, because:
Without the people can not support living together;
A space without products may not meet all the needs of consumers of tourism;
People from lack of space or products have a reduced capacity of receiving;
Products which are not based on the people only have an existence pan and can
not ensure locally sustainable development.
Rural tourism is based
on four coordinates
Without the people can
not support living together
A space without products
may not meet all the
needs of consumers of
tourism
People from lack of space
or products have a
reduced capacity of
receiving
Products which are not
based on the people can
not ensure locally
sustainable development
Fig. 1 Rural tourism coordinates
∗
Mnagement
- 117 -
Measures and possibilities of Romanien rural tourism development
The very people who live in rural area should be the main actors in rural tourism
activity to be the main beneficiaries; however, the traditional hospitality of the peasants must
be accompanied by a specific preparation of the tourist accommodation, offering to the visitor
consumer the satisfaction of a civilized accommodation and at the same time possibility of
discovering new people and places. Fundamental equation of the rural tourism product is:
Farm accommodation = holidays spent in the village + leisure in rural areas
Any country aspiring to develop an effective long-term tourism should base their work
on a long-term development plan for tourism. For an professional elaboration of it, tourism
must have a ministry organized its own departments and with all necessary compartments.
Presentation
High quality of Romanian rural tourism products, so as to be comparable to similar
offer on the international, and constitution of Romania as a tourist destination, with a special
offer for rural tourism are objectives that can be obtained starting with some measures of
strengthen the existing markets and further can move to win new markets, particularly in the
European Union.
Important actions to achieve the objectives of rural tourism are related to human
resources development. Already in our days, the design to meet the needs of tourists, to meet
their desires – appears at least overcome. Tourist service provider must anticipate the wishes
of tourists, must be one step ahead of awareness by the tourist. This requires good training of
the workforce.
Tourism education in our country leaves a lot to be desired, and if we discussed the
situation of rural tourism education is even more drastic. For superior tourism education
should be implemented a program of exchanges of experience, internships and scholarships
for training abroad, after which graduates are encouraged to start a business on their own
through various financial incentives such as long-term credits, exemptions taxes and fees,
ensuring loans by state, access to various projects for the creation of technical materials.
It is also necessary to form a group of experts able to provide technical assistance and
to take courses with local centers heads and owners of structures on rural tourism marketing
issues, planning and interior compartmentalization of accommodation space, training for food
services, classification and quality standards, rules and catering food services, rules of
hygiene and ecology, behavior in dealing with tourists, information system.
Technology in rural tourism, even if it is more rustic, it is necessary to some extent.
Living in an information society, access to potential consumers to tourism product is more
simplified because of the possibilities offered by the Internet. Unfortunately this route
promotion leaves much to be desired in our country, wasting opportunities for meeting
demand with supply. Even the site does not exploit all the tourism opportunities to promote
the IT equipment they provide, so as to have maximum impact on consumers.
Rural tourism has always existed, even if it has not been studied from scientific point
of view than a little time. A sine qua non condition for success is attracting more tourists.
There intervenes promotion that requires submission of all customers the information they
want. Lately there has been thousands of studies and have written dozens of books in the
promotion of business on the Internet, mostly abroad. In Romania, although it is very
fashionable in these times that companies or institutions have websites, few use these pages
for business effectively. Most are just simple flat pages with major information that rarely
update them someone. And this, because only, very few people realize its great potential that
it offers the Internet.
- 118 -
TPF
In respect of rural tourism, success depends on the coverage of the target market,
which implies the physical printing a huge number of posters, leaflets, contracts with travel
agents abroad or opening own subsidiaries, costs amounting to the fabulous sums. Instead, the
Internet, as the business environment, allow only as a single, folding, indeed, in electronic
form to include all those potential customers.
Promoting rural tourism must be addressed primarily to domestic population and
secondly to the international market. A first way of promoting is creation of a tourist
information center. Regarding the second proposal, cross-border cooperation to promote
common tourist products, it should be recalled that the Council of Europe has put in place in
the concerns for European integration, some areas and fields of activity in which cooperation
is possible without border. One of the sectors concerned is that of tourism, which is offered
for joint development and promotion to neighboring countries.
Table 1
Long-term development plan for rural tourism
Specification
First
priority:
National priorities
for rural tourism
development
Modernization and
development of
infrastructure for
rural tourism
Secund
priority:
Support for
companies witch
operating in rural
tourism activity
Third
priority:
Growth,
development,
marketing of
Romania as a tourist
destination Rural
Measures to support development priorities
Measure 1.1
Support for establishment and development of
tourism
Objective: The measure aimed at increasing
Romania's attractiveness as a destination for
rural tourism through the establishment and
development of tourism infrastructure: rural
hotels, motels, units Agro, other types of tourist
establishments, ski runs of means of transport
on the cable, etc..
Main Targets:
- Increase with 20% of tourist accommodation
places in rural tourist units;
- 40% of existing tourist units rehabilitated;
- Ski runs of new and rehabilitated other.
- Greater number of new rural tourism business
started;
- Greater number of jobs created.
Measure 2.1
Support for capital investments in small and
medium enterprises working in the field of
tourism, including rural tourism.
Objective: This measure aims at creating jobs
by supporting direct capital investment in small
and medium enterprises belonging to
productive sector, rural services and rural
tourism.
Measure 3.1
Support for intangible investment: tourism
marketing and development of networks of
companies and associations in rural tourism
Objective: This measure aims to increase the
- 119 -
visibility of Romania through editing leaflets,
brochures, other documentation for presentation
and business expansion in rural tourism by
creating support services in support of tourism
business networks and professional associations
in the field of rural tourism.
Main Targets:
- Increase of 10 times the number of web pages
to promote Romania as a rural tourist
destination, number of net/visitors/page
promotion, the number of magazines, leaflets,
brochures presentation and other presentation
materials
- Increase the efficiency of associations
working in the field of rural tourism.
Fourth
Human
resource Measure 4.1
development in the Training managers, employees and the selfpriority:
tourism sector
employed working in the tourism field
Objective: This measure requires that the
national economy to: create and maintain jobs
in the tourism, higher quality of personnel
involved in the activities of tourism-training,
internships training for 80% of staff involved in
tourism
Targets: The x persons trained.
Măsura 4.2
Develop pre-university education and the
superior level education in tourism field
Objective: to ensure academic and vocational
education to meet the training needs of
individuals and market expansion in tourism.
Main Targets:
- X persons trained and qualified from tourism
field
- y young people employees at the end of cyclespecific education in tourism
- Creation of new faculties with specific
tourism/doubling the number of seats in
faculties of tourism profile.
Source: author proposals
Of great significance are, to the current stage, supporting, strengthening and
development ANTREC, by setting less than 16 regional centers (branches) located in
Maramures, Bucovina, the Danube Delta, Black Sea, Oltenia, Banat Mountains, Crisana,
Apuseni Mountains, hills of Transylvania , Marginimea Sibiului, Bran-Rucar corridor.
Currently it is important that local governments take the initiative to assess the
potential of rural tourism, and, following analysis by specialists, to promote future areas of
tourism entrepreneurs. When the initiative of forming an association or foundation starts at
the local level, specifically from farmers concerned about rural tourism in collaboration with
local government, then we can talk about the prosperity of the local community and interest of
farmers.
- 120 -
TPF
Benefits of ANTREC creation
for Romanian rural tourism
Promoting and defending the
interests of members;
Coordination and
cooperation with local
subsidiaries;
Organizing
exchanges
between centers;
Organizing regular seminars
on environmental topics;
Organizing participation in
domestic and international
tourism fairs;
Maintaining links with media
and Tourist Press Association;
Selection, preparation and
coordination of the work
body of experts;
Preparation of a guide for
interpreters, attendants or
specialists on their main
business of rural tourism;
Organizing courses for the
improvement of vocational
training;
The creation, management
and exploitation of the
database of providers and
agencies working in the field
of rural tourism.
Fig. 2 Benefits of ANTREC creation for Romanian rural tourism
- 121 -
In these circumstances, ANTREC powers in order to develop rural tourism business
refer to:
- Promoting and defending the interests of members, working with their counterparts
from other countries and EUROGITES and other European organizations;
- Coordination and cooperation with local subsidiaries;
- Organizing exchanges between centers;
- Organizing regular seminars on environmental topics, including the profile of some
students and university teachers;
- Organizing participation in domestic and international tourism fairs;
- Maintaining links with media and Tourist Press Association;
- Selection, preparation and coordination of the work body of experts;
- Preparation of a guide for interpreters, attendants or specialists on their main
business of rural tourism;
- Organizing courses for the improvement of vocational training;
- The creation, management and exploitation of the database of providers and
agencies working in the field of rural tourism, management of funds and money of the
association.
In parallel with the development of rural tourism process has been boosted, under the
impulse of tourists, infrastructure elements, cultural elements and those related to traditional
occupations (including art) that have become factors of attraction in the countryside.
Conclusions
The practice of rural tourism development in Romania, stressed the fact that the lack
of a uniform strategy for local development which could be materialized in the general urban
plan, it function as tourist sites to be done incidentally and without market-based studies
going to the principle of creating the objective to stimulate interest. This resulted in some
failures in achieving targets outside the general tourist. This practice jeopardizes much of the
investment made so far as the development involves structuring elements of infrastructure in
other premises. It notes that investments are based, in large part, of construction projects in
specific area, especially regarding the outside appearance of danger there are elements of
sameness. For the most part, tourist sites, at present, it is somewhat broken entities from the
traditions and traditional occupations, the local assembly, which can only harm both present,
but especially for the future.
Normally would be, because rural tourism can only develop, such as local traditions
and local specific to become emblematic of a brand. Also, noting that between the external
and internal tourism supply exist discrepancies, they showing in particular by a lack of
initiative. It is important to improve local traditions, including the purpose of attracting
foreign tourists to learn different habits specific area. The objective, rural tourism should not
and can not be broken by the quality of village tourism in his element space.
Central part of rural tourism is just a tourist village. So the tourist village is where
rural tourism is practiced and put its footprint on the forms of tourism.
For it to enter in the tourist circuit must meet certain conditions such as the natural attractive,
with various monuments of nature, with reduced pollution, the existence of objective order
anthropic, cultural traditions, folklore and traditional customs; minimum infrastructure access
for tourists, for providing services of accommodation, meals, entertainment.
- 122 -
TPF
Bibliography
5. Buciuman E., Economia turismului rural şi agroturismului, Editura ProTransilvania,
Alba-Iulia, 1999
- 123 -
TPF
PLURIACTIVITY AND DIVERSIFICATION OF AGRICULTURAL
HOLDINGS
Stanciu Sorin Mihai lecturer phd. *, Tabara Amanar Cosmin Gabriel assistant professor,
lawyer, ANDREA FEHER assistant proffesor phd. *
* Banat University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Timişoara
Over the past few years, pluriactivity of farmers and farming households has
been increasing. Though this concerns mainly small farmers looking for complementary
income, it may also represent farmers animated by a genuine entrepreneur's will, who
set up diversification activities on their own farm, an option currently implemented on
12% of EU-27 holdings.
CONTENT
This analysis is based on Eurostat Farm Structure Survey data. According to FSS
definitions, a family farm manager is considered as pluriactive if he carries out any activity
other than farm work for remuneration, be it on the holding itself (farm diversification), on
another holding, or as employee in a non-agricultural enterprise. Farm diversification is
understood as the creation of any gainful activities that do not comprise any farm work but are
directly related to the holding i.e. use its resources or products, and have an economic impact
on the holding. It should be noted that European sources cover only the frequency of other
gainful activities and their relative importance. Financial data on the share of other gainful
activities in the income of farm households are not available at EU level.
Definitions & Delineation between pluriactivity of farmers and diversification of
the holding
In Farm Structure Survey:
• Pluriactivity is defined as the existence of other gainful activities for the farmer i.e.
the existence of any other activity than farm work carried out for remuneration. It includes
non-agricultural activities carried out on the holding itself (such as accommodation of
tourists), or on another holding (farm work on another holding is included too), as well as
employment in a non-agricultural enterprise.
Only sole holder managers are surveyed.
• Diversification is assessed at the level of the holding, and refers to the creation of
any gainful activities that do not comprise any farm work but are directly related to the
holding by using its resources or products and have an economic impact on the holding.
The set of farms with diversification is not a subset of farms whose manager is
pluriactive. It is not possible either to add up directly the share of farms whose manager is
pluriactive with the share of farms with diversification, as:
- Pluriactivity and diversification are not surveyed exactly on the same set of farms
- Diversification activities of the holding may be carried out by other persons than the
farm manager
Tabel 1
- 125 -
Pluriactivity and diversification of agricultural holdings
Stanciu Sorin Mihai, Tabara Amanar
Cosmin Gabriel, Andrea Feher
- To be considered as a diversification of the holding, an activity must use the
resources of the holding
- (*) Transformation of agricultural products is considered as diversification of the
holding, though it may consist in farm work on the holding, and therefore not qualify as
pluriactivity for the manager.
Extent of other gainful activities
In 2005, more than one third of EU-27 family farm managers (36.4%) had another
gainful activity, ranging from less than 20% in Belgium to close to 75% in Slovenia. Overall,
pluriactivity of farmers seems to be more widespread in the Northern and Eastern Member
States than in the Western and Southern ones.
- 126 -
TPF
Graphic 1
Pluriactivity of the farmers in 2008
Sourse: EU Commission report for agriculture
On the contrary, farm diversification is more widespread in Western and Northern
Europe (map 2.3.2) - more precisely in Finland (29%), France (25%), the United Kingdom
(24%), Germany (22.5%), the Netherlands (22.5%), Austria (21.4%), and Denmark (18.4%) and seems less developed in Eastern and Southern Member States as well as in Ireland. At
EU-27 level, this is not such a common phenomenon, with only 12% of holdings carrying out
a diversification activity. Several factors may contribute to this distribution.
Several factors have an impact on the existence of other gainful activities
Depending on the size of the farm, farmers will tend to choose one or the other option:
pluriactivity is mainly a feature of small farms, whereas diversification occurs more
frequently on large holdings (graph 1): the share of pluriactive family farm managers
decreases by almost 3 between farms with 0 to 2 ha – where 41.5% of the managers are
pluriactive - and farms with more than 100 ha – 15.3% -, whereas the share of family farms
with diversification more than doubles, increasing from 10.2% of farms with 0 to 2 ha to
22.8% of farms with more than 100 ha.
The same is true when looking at the distribution of pluriactive family farm managers
according to the economic size of the farm: at EU-27 level, 44% of farmers with farm of less
than 1 European Size Unit (ESU) have another gainful activity, and this share decreases when
the economic size of the farm increases. As a consequence, 75% of the economic potential of
family farms of EU-27 is located in big farms (>16 ESU) on which only 18% of managers
- 127 -
have another gainful activity (graph 2.): in other words, most of the agricultural production is
performed by farmers who have no other gainful activities.
This all relates to the major constraint of time availability. Indeed, at least two
conditions have to be fulfilled to allow the farmer to develop another gainful activity: there
must be opportunities on the one hand, and the farmer must have time on the other hand. The
question of time availability is linked with the size of the holding (graph 2.2.4). In 2005, at
EU-27 level, only 15% of the family farm holders20 were working the equivalent of a full
time in agriculture. However, this share increases with the size of the farm: 76% of farm
holders with more than 100 ha work full time in EU-15, 62% in EU-12, which may not leave
enough time for another gainful activity. On the contrary, on holdings up to 10 ha, more than
half of EU-27 farmers work less than 50% of a fulltime equivalent in agriculture. They are
therefore more able to cope with another activity than farming.
Graphic 2
Diversification of agricultural holdings – 2008
The type of farming may constitute a barrier
The type of farming is also determinant, as some activities are more labour intensive
than others or may require a constant presence of the farmer. As a consequence, farmers
involved in permanent cropping or field cropping are more available to choose pluriactivity,
while farmers dealing with livestock may be more inclined towards on-farm diversification.
Like the farm size, the type of farming may also influence the kind of diversification activity
set up: contractual work is more frequent on farms specialised in field crops, processing of
farm products on farms specialised in permanent crops. As for tourism, its – so far modest development is mainly linked to farms specialised in grazing livestock.
- 128 -
TPF
Graphic 3
Comparative shares of sole holder holdings with diversification and pluriactive
sole holder managers18 according to the physical size19 of the farm (ha) – EU-27 - 2008
Farm location can bring in advantages
Farms specialised in grazing livestock may be located in places rated as attractive for
diversification activities such as tourism. Mountain areas, coastal areas or pleasant
countryside may provide critical advantages to attract potential clients. Similarly, farmers
located in predominantly urban areas may have more employment opportunities than farmers
located in predominantly rural areas, as well as better outlets for their diversification
activities: 37.5% of farmers living in predominantly urban regions are pluriactive, against
34.8% of farmers living in predominantly rural regions. At European level, the existence of
farm diversification activities, as well as the type of activity also differs between EU-15 and
EU-12 (graph 2.2.8). Though small holdings are more diversified in EU-12 than in EU-15, the
trend is the opposite for farms with 10 ha or more.
- 129 -
Tabel 2
Importance of three selected diversification activities - 2008
Source: Eurostat - Farm Structure Survey
On top of this, the country agricultural specialisation is important in the distribution of
the activity: for example, processing of farms product is widespread in Southern Member
States, where permanent crops (such as vineyards and olive trees) are well represented.
Human capital is decisive
Last but not least, human capital can make a decisive contribution: older farmers are
much less pluriactive than younger ones: some 20% of family farm managers aged more than
65 years old are pluriactive, against close to 50% for those aged less than 54 years old.
Besides, a high educational attainment and an entrepreneur's mind are certainly advantages to
launch new activities on farm. The results for Romania strongly influence the overall picture
for EU-12. Their evolution also raises doubts as to their quality. When excluding them, the
remaining of the group is much more homogeneous, that is why the analysis focuses on EU15 and EU-10.
- 130 -
TPF
Graphic 4
Share of pluriactive family farm managers by age class - 2007
Rural development support to diversification
As its impact on employment and income has been evaluated as rather positive –for
example, diversified holdings occupy on average more people than non-diversified ones-, the
setting up of diversification activities on farm has long been encouraged via rural
development funds. A specific measure is devoted to this aim22. It is planned that 1.6% of the
total EAFRD contribution - i.e. 12% of Axis 3 -will be devoted to this measure over 20072013, amounting to 1.442 billion Euros from EAFRD (graph 2.2.10). When adding up cofinancing and private investment, no less than 6.47 billion Euros should be spent on this
measure. It is quite popular in Slovakia (4.6% of EAFRD contribution), Bulgaria (4.3%),
Czech Republic (3.8%), Finland (3.7%), Italy (3.4%) or Lithuania (3.3%), while it has not
been retained in Estonia, Ireland, Cyprus, Latvia, Malta, Portugal and Romania; though of
course, it may be encouraged through other means, such as Leader.
Graphic 5
Programmed Rural Development (EAFRD) Expenditure on Measure (311) by
Member State – 2007- 2013
- 131 -
Corresponding to article 33 measure "p - diversification of agricultural activities and
activities close to agriculture to provide multiple activities or alternative incomes" in the
2000-2006 programming period, which has become measure 311 in the current programming
period. Some measures already existed in Objective 5B programmes. The programming data
used in this note refer to May 2008.
Tabel 3
Diversification of agricultural holdings in selected countries – 2000 – 2006
Source: Eurostat - Farm Structure Survey
At that time, data relative to voluntary modulation in Northern Ireland, and a
programme in Portugal were not yet available. Note that they may slightly differ from the data
presented in the chapter 4 of this report, which have been updated to a more recent date. The
types of diversification activity encouraged, as well as their scale, have been very different
across the EU. It should nevertheless be noticed that none of the countries applying this
measure in a given programming period dropped it in the following one, which may be a first
positive indication on the success of this measure. Moreover, this measure has long been
implemented in the United Kingdom, France, the Netherlands, Austria, Italy or Finland,
countries where – with the exception of Italy24 - a parallel development of diversification of
farms has been observed.
Conclusions
With more than one third of EU-27 family farmers being pluriactive and 12% of EU27 holdings having developed diversification activities, the existence of other gainful
activities in the agricultural sector is a reality. Nevertheless, neither farms nor farmers are
equal in front of such a choice.
The analysis carried out suggests that factors such as the size of the farm, its location,
its specialisation as well as the age of the farmer or his level of education can facilitate or
prevent the setting-up of diversification activities on the farm, or the existence of a
complementary job for the farmer. It also underlines the fact that most of EU-27 agricultural
production is performed on farms where it is difficult for the farmers to diversify their income
sources via external employment: on farms with more than 16 ESU – representing 75% of the
economic potential of EU27 family farms - , pluriactivity is relatively modest (18%), and the
diversification activities set up often consist in the prolongation of agricultural activity
(contract work using the farm equipment, processing of farm products). Last but not least, the
support to diversification activities for farms provided through rural development funds seems
to achieve its goal and facilitate their setting-up.
- 132 -
TPF
Bibliography
[1]. Aghion, Phillippe and Olivier Blanchard (1994), “On the Speed of Transition in
Central Europe”, National Bureau for Economic Research Macroeconomics Annual, pp. 283 319;
[2]. Ciupagea, Constantin, (2002): Macroeconomic models for the Romanian economy.
Editura IEM, Bucuresti, pp. 94 - 127;
[3]. Curbis, R, Welfe, W, (2004), Central and Eastern Europe on its way to EU.
Simulation Studies based on Macromodels, pp. 26 - 69;
[4]. Puşcaş, Vasile (2003), „Negociind cu Uniunea Europeană”, Economica Publishing
House, Bucharest, pp. 145 - 204;
[5]. Zamfirescu, Iulia, (2001), „Costuri şi beneficii ale aderării la Uniunea Europeană
pentru Ńările candidate din Europa Centrală şi de Est", European Institute of Romania,
Bucharest, pp. 112 - 175.
- 133 -
TPF
PRINCIPLES ADAPTATION OF CULTURAL TOURISM IN NATURAL
SITES
Petroman I.∗, Petroman Cornelia∗, Balan Ioana∗, Marin Diana∗, Bratulescu M. ∗
Visiting a cultural site involves understanding it through the analysis and study
of its cultural and natural specificity, which makes the tourist complete his visit by
discovering the territory as a whole and, particularly, the natural sites that make it up.
Cultural tourism is not only about urban areas – it is increasingly covering rural areas
also, producing eco-cultural tourism or ecotourism.
Keywords: cultural tourism, principles, natural sites
Introduction
The simple enumeration of the sites points out two aspects that are essential to cultural
tourism:
- the large number of the sites;
- an unimaginable diversity.
These archaeological sites are unknown to most of the inhabitants and remain
unknown to the tourists that visit us for the simple reason that they are not included in the
tourist roadmaps. (1, 3)
Culture is presented, in local development projects, as a vector of territorial
development that allows the identification of a local identity and the presentation of a typical
tourist destination. Cultural resources are asked for, assessed and managed in order to
improve the image, the position, and the identity of the tourist site. The local heritage is more
and more exploited by the territorial communities aiming at tourist and, implicitly, economic
goals. They use, to do so, three types of heritage (2):
- built heritage (baths, churches, chapels, neighbourhoods, monuments, towns,
villages);
- subterranean heritage (grottos, cave paintings);
- transmitted heritage (archives, knowledge, customs, inventories, museums).
In valorising cultural resources, decision-makers examine the suitability of the natural
and cultural specificity of the site, since the adepts of natural areas are not to be completely
identified with the adepts of classical cultural circuits. Therefore, the problem of the way the
principles of cultural tourism should be adapted to the natural sites.
Ecotourism does not identify with natural tourism alone, but it includes playful and
educational discovery of a territory in association with its natural and cultural environment. In
the conception of the World Tourism Organisation, ecotourism reunites all forms of tourism
focused on nature and whose main motivations are observation and appreciation of the nature
and traditional cultures. It is this approach that confers ecotourism an educational and
interpretative nature. In addition, tourism offer favours local development. In order to have
economic development, both town and cities, on one hand, and tourism resorts and communes
∗
Management
- 135 -
Principles adaptation of cultural tourism in natural sites
Petroman I., Petroman Cornelia, Balan Ioana,
Marin Diana, Bratulescu M.
identify with festivals, celebrations, and other cultural events. This is the case of the commune
of Satchinez, a commune famous for its Satchinez Marshes Reserve (4), on the site of which
everybody can find the programme of the cultural events organised in the commune in 2009, a
programme from which we have retained, for the purposes of this research, only the events
that could attracts the visitors from outside the commune of Satchinez and/or from outside the
Timis County (Table 1).
Table 1.
Cultural activities of general interest of the commune of Satchinez in 2009
Activity
Heroes’ Day: crown presentation at the Tomb of the Unknown Hero
(Bărăteaz, Hodoni and Satchinez)
Commune’s Day: Saints Peter and Paul
The Village’s Sons
Consecration of the Saint Patron of the Orthodox Church Saint Eli from
the village of Hodoni (The Festival of Hodoni)
Regional championship of table tennis
Consecration of the Saint Patron of the Orthodox Church Saint Paraskeva
from the village of Bărăteaz (The Festival of Bărăteaz)
Consecration of the Saint Patron of the Orthodox Church Saint Dmitry
from the village of Satchinez (The Festival of Satchinez)
Date
9 May
29June
30 June
20 July
1-15 August
14 October
26 October
Unfortunately, the programme of cultural activities does not include activities related
to the Satchinez Marshes Reserve, though visiting of such a reserve is, equally, also a cultural
act and a recreational activity, for the following reasons:
- a cultural act: also called the “Banat Delta”, the Satchinez Ornithological Marshes
Reserve, established in 1942, harbours, on its 1,200 ha, 40% of the bird species
living on Romanian territory, many of which are protected: pied avocet
(Recurvirostra avosetta), little egret (Egretta garzetta), great egret (Egretta alba),
black-winged stilt (Himantopus himantopus), grey heron (Ardea cinerea), squacco
heron (Ardeola ralloides), little bittern (Ixobrychus minutus), purple heron (Ardea
purpurea) and black-crowned night heron (Nycticorax nycticorax);
- a recreational activity: besides the protected species above, one can meet, in the
dream landscape of the reserve deer, hares, wild boars, and foxes and, among
plants, willow, bog reed and wild rose – elements of fauna and flora that constitute
an ideal place for relaxation and for escape from the crowded urban areas.
This is why we think that they could organise, in the commune of Satchinez, cultural
tourism activities that combine cultural and natural heritage with the reserve turning into a
mediation tool between culture and nature. Thus, the first four cultural activities of general
interest organised in the commune of Satchinez in 2009 overlap the period in which the birds
can be watched in the reserve, i.e. April 15 – September 15, though during milder winters it
happens for some of the birds to stay in the reserve. This is how one can combine cultural and
religious tourism activities (Heroes’ Day, The Festival at Hodoni) or genealogic tourism
activities (The Day of the Commune, The Village Sons), when the “scenery” of the place was
already created by the event itself (which means that the tour operator has nothing more to do
about it) with recreational tourism activities for which, again, the place is already prepared by
mother nature herself! Even when the Satchinez Marshes Reserve is no longer attractive
- 136 -
TPF
because of bird migration, the religious celebrations of the commune of Satchinez (The
Festival at Bărăteaz and the Festival at Satchinez) can be integrated into tourism circuits of
another nature as elements of cultural / religious elements. This is how the tourism offer
constitutes a complement of the tourism offer aiming a natural destination.
Is seems useless to insist on the fact that visiting the Satchinez Marshes Reserve as a
form of educational tourism can be an excellent lesson of nature sciences for the students of
the Timiş County and of the neighbouring counties, no matter the age. The Satchinez Marshes
Reserve has an extraordinary potential on the market of educational tourism from reasons
obvious for similar cases and for British specialists in the field (5):
-
educational tourism:
• has a well established history and role within tourism;
• increases steadily and has broad horizons;
• is, if associated with a respected institution, a valuable sales point;
- demographic trends show that:
• the population is aging;
• the health of the aged people has improved;
• aged people retire sooner;
• people spend more on leisure activities;
- market trends show:
• a shift toward added value offer (as that offered by educational tourism);
• an increase in popularity of short holidays (which fits very well with the nature
of most educational tourism programmes);
• price is not the only factor in choosing a vacation;
• a shift from sun and beach tourism toward a type of tourism that also includes
a certain type of spiritual gain;
• a larger and larger number of tour operators that include sustainable and ecotourism programmes;
• a public that better understands environmental issues.
- sustainable tourism is the only tourism of the future.
Here are a few suggestions of tourism roadmaps for the visiting of natural monuments:
- in the city of Timişoara – the Botanical Gardens and the tour of the city parks and
gardens (from the North Railway Station, through the Central Park, the Roses’
Park, the Children’s Park, the People’s Park, the Green Forest;
- the Satchinez Marshes Reserve;
- the nature reserves on the territory of the following administrative-territorial units:
Banloc, Bara, Beba Veche – Pordeanu – Cherestur – Cheglevici – Colonia
Bulgară, Buziaş, Cenad, Făget – Băteşti, Ghiroda, Igriş – Sânpetru Mare, Peciu
Nou, Pişchia – Murani, Remetea Mare, Sacoşu Turcesc (Berini, Otveşti), Sânpetru
Mare, Surduc.
On these roadmaps, one can visit the following categories of reserves and protected
areas (Table 2).
- 137 -
Table 2.
Reserves and protected areas in the Timiş County
Category
Reserve / Protected Area
Botany
Local Council of the commune of Făget
Botany
Local Council of the City of Timişoara
Forestry
Forestry Branch Timişoara, Forestry Division Timişoara
Forestry
Institute of Forestry Research and Management – the Timişoara Branch
Forestry
Forestry Branch Timişoara, Forestry Division Lunca Timiş
Forestry
Forestry Branch Timişoara, Forestry Division Lugoj
Mixed
Local Council of the town of Buziaş
Mixed
A. R. Romanian Waters – the Timişoara Branch
Mixed
A. R. Romanian Waters – the Timişoara Branch
Mixed
Local Council of the commune of Banloc
Mixed
Local Council of the commune of Fârdea
Ornithological
Local Council of the commune of Beba Veche
Ornithological
Local Council of the commune of Pişchia
Palaeonthological Forestry Branch Timişoara, Forestry Division Făget
Pedological
Local Council of the commune of Peciu Nou
Among the most valuable natural “objectives” in these reserves and protected areas
are the following trees protected by the law (Table 3):
Table 3.
Trees protected by the law in the Timiş County
Common / scientific Name
Location
Montpellier maple (Acer
The Parc Cinema Hall ark
monspessulanum L.)
Turkish hazel (Corylus colurna L.)
Timişoara - Blv. Mihai Viteazul
Persian silk tree (Albizzia julibrisin)
Timişoara – Blv. Take Ionescu nr. 20
Timişoara – Justice Park, Place dr. Russel, Place
700, Liberty Place, St. Arcidava
Ginkgo (Ginkgo biloba L.)
Timişoara – Children’s Park
Sânnicolau Mare - Nako Sandor Castle
Sânnicolau Mare - St. Popa Şapcă
Pesac – Culture House
Bald cypress (Taxodium distichum (L.)
Timişoara - S.C. Amendola S.A.
CM Rich
European black pine (Pinus nigra var.
Banloc – Park
Banatica)
Pedunculate oak (Quercus robur L.)
Timişoara – Central park, Children’s Park,
Neptune Park
Jimbolia – Town Hall Park
Pyramidal oak (Quercus robur var.
Liebling – Parochial House
piramidalis)
Yew (Taxus baccata L.)
Timişoara - St. E. Gojdu nr. 5
Timişoara – Roses’ Driveway nr. 7
Timişoara – St. J. Pestalozzi nr. 6
Lovrin – The Large Park
European white elm (Ulmus laevis) Pall
Timişoara – Next to the Banat Museum
European larch (Larix decidua L)
Timişoara – The Park of the Students’ Town V.
Pârvan
- 138 -
TPF
There are also law-protected flowering species. (Table 4)
Table 4.
Law-protected flowering species in the Timiş County
Common / scientific Name
Deptford pink (Dianthus armeria L.)
Butcher’s broom (Ruscus aculeatus L.) a nature’s monument
Lily of the valley (Convallaria Majalis L.)
Snake’s head fritillary (Fritillaria meleagris L.) a nature’s
monument
Feather grass (Stipa capillata L.)
Narcissus (Narcissus stellaris How)
European white water lily (Nymphaea alba L.)
Spatterdock (Nuphar lutea L.)
Crested wheatgrass (Agropyron cristatum L) Roem. et Schult.
Siberian iris (Iris sibirica L.)
Location
haymaking fields
east of the county
shrubberies
flooding meadow of the
Pogăniş
haymaking fields,
grasslands
haymaking fields at
Băteşti-Făgeşti
marshes
marshes
haymaking fields,
grasslands
moist places
Conclusions
The programme of cultural activities in the studied areas does not include activities
concerning nature reserves though visiting them is both a cultural act and a recreational
activity.
Through cultural tourism activities that combine cultural and natural heritage, a site
can turn into a mediation tool between culture and nature.
Visiting these reserves as a form of educational tourism can be an excellent lesson of
nature sciences for students and seniors, the reserve having an extraordinary potential on the
tourism market.
- 139 -
Bibliography
1. Bodger, D. H., Bodger, P. M. & Frost, H. (2004). Educational Travel – where does it
lead? The 2nd DeHaan Tourism Management Conference “Developing Cultural Tourism”,
December 16th 2003, Nottingham, UK: 6.
2. Petroman, I. (2005). Ecoturismul ca segment de piaŃă. Agricultura Banatului 5 (102):
21.
3. Venzal-Barde, C. (2006). Culture scientifique et tourisme: exemple du réseau des «
musées du Verdon ». Méditerranée 107 : 87.
4. www.satchinez.ro
5. http://ro.wikipedia.org
- 140 -
TPF
RESEARCH REGARDING COMPETING FACTORS OF TOURISM
DECLINE FROM ROMANIEN BANAT
I.Csosz ∗, Ramona Ciolac ∗
Banat is characterized by a remarkable tourist potential, represented by the
natural abundance objectives and those of special cultural invoice. Thus, the Banat
Mountains, through the variety and originality of the natural morphology of the whole,
the particular climate, fauna and flora, which define specific fund natural tourism in
this, area represents an area, with a very important potentially in tourism activities
development.
Keywords: Banat area, tourist potential, natural fund travel
Introduction
Banat area is 28 526 km2, of which 18 966 km2 belong to Romania, and about 1/3 to
Yugoslavia (9 276 km2), while a corner in the north-west to the confluence Mures Tisza, the
Hungarian (284 km2). Natural fund travel of Banat is represented by the entire physical and
geographical elements, able to exercise an attraction on the potential tourists, ensuring
recovery of the tourist area. Geomorphologic aspects, Banat are characterized by a wide
variety of forms: mountains 65.4% 16.5% depressions, hills and plains% 10.8% 7.3.
High tourism potential in this area prompted the organization and development of
various tourism products. The picturesque of mountain areas, the variety of flora and fauna,
mineral water springs and spa, rich hunting and fishing fund combined with elements of
architecture, folk art and folklore provides the possibility to practice tourism.
Currently, small businesses in tourism field exist in Brebu-Garana area (those two are
considered tourist villages), Oravita, Bozovici, Teregova, Domasnea, Poiana Mărului (in
łarcu Mountains) tourism complex Semenic, existing tourism potential, are still poorly
capitalized, due to low financial resources of population. Also, in places of contact with the
Lugojului Hills with łarcu Mountains (Nădrag, Tomeşti, Fard, etc.) tourism is an opportunity
for the emergence and development of SMEs in tourism activities.
Presentation
1. GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OF AREA
Banat,s limits have known frequent oscillations in time and space according to
historical circumstances, precisely because of his placement in a zone of interpenetration of
the interests of countries and empires more or less neighbors. Between 1924-1950, the Banat
included, counties Timis-Torontal, Caras-Severin, and part of Arad county situated at south of
Mures. Historical territory of Banat territory lies on three countries: Romania, Serbia and
Hungary and is now divided as follows:
∗
Mnagement
- 141 -
Research regarding competing factors of tourism decline from Romanien Banat
Fig. 1 Romanian Banat
Fig. 2 Historical territory of Banat
1. Romania
- Timis County
- Caras-Severin County without localities: Bucova, Cornişoru, BouŃarii de Jos and
BouŃarii de Sus and Preveciori
- Arad County, just south of the Mures part
- Mehedinti County, but only Baia Noua, Dubova, Eibenthal, IeşelniŃa, Orsova and
SviniŃa. Several other villages from this area have disappeared under the lake accumulation
waters PorŃile de Fier.
- Hunedoara County, only localities Salciva and Pojoga. 9
2. Serbia
- Vojvodina, with the Banat part situated on east of the Tisza and divided in: North
Banat District (Serbian side-Severn Banat) without villages Ada, Senta and Kanjiza, situated
on west part of the river Tisza.
- Central Banat District (Serbian side-Srednje Banat).
- South Banat District (Serbian side-Južni Banat).
- Central Serbia: a small part of Banat, situated at of Pancevo and west of the Timis
River (most part of the village Palilula, known as “Pančevački Rite”) was attached to the
Belgrade metropolitan area.
3. Hungary with south eastern corner of Csongrád County, situated at south of
Mures and east of Tisza, is part of the historical territory of Banat.
In present The Banat include Timiş County, Caras-Severin County and the southern
part of Mures from Arad County.
2. MATERIAL BASE AND TOURISM ACTIVITY BANAT
Tourism in this region of Romania is much less developed than in other parts of the
country, such as the Prahova Valley, southern Transylvania with two poles Sibiu and Brasov,
Black Sea, and Bukovina.
It is noted the presence of traditional spas (Baile Herculane Geoagiu-Bai, Moneasa,
Lipova, Buziaş) in the region. Reserves and protected areas recognized from the area are:
national parks – Nera-Beusnita Keys, Caras-Semenic Keys, Domogled - Cerna Valley, natural
9
Feneşan Costin, AdministraŃie şi fiscalitate în Banatul imperial 1716 - 1778, Editura de Vest,
Timişoara, 1997, P. 78-79
- 142 -
TPF
parks - PorŃile de Fier). Tourist services offer is of characterized by a poor quality (poor quality
of tourism products offered, poor staff training, network failure).
Spatial analysis of accommodation capacity in service of Romanian Banat shows a
slight predominance of mountain Banat (53.85%), compared to the plain Banat (46.15%) the
great variety of tourism potential from the mountain area being almost matched by location in
plain area of the main regional pole, Timisoara.
Analyzing space differences in the structure by type of units of accommodation
capacity in operation, it is found that mountain area has primacy for hotels and motels, cabins
camps students, rural pensions and Agro pensions. Plain area has on the first place hostels,
urban cottages, campgrounds, inns.
Overview of accommodation capacities in service by type of accommodation unit
underlines the concentration of accommodation places in hotels (73.27%), far, the site II, are
urban hostels (7.54%). The same situation characterize the plain area, where the city's share of
hostels is higher (11.27%), while the mountain area have a slightly different hierarchy, on
ranks II, with 5.68% , being students and preschool camps.
In the region, tourism is not working as it should, given the fact that the strategy at
central level is inconsistent for this part of the country, is changing constantly and
development and promoting of tourism priorities are not part of local authorities, only a few
exceptions.
High agro-tourist potential of the rural region prompted the organization and
establishment of hostels and appropriate tourism products. The pitoresque of mountain areas,
the variety of flora and fauna, mineral water springs and spa, fund rich hunting and fishing
combined with elements of architecture, folk art and folklore provides the possibility to
practice rural tourism.
Conclusions
In recent years, traditional mountain tourism, spa, and weekend city tourism is in a
marked decline, which in a number of competing factors:
a) mountain tourism:
- No advertising;
- Tourist facilities (hotels, motels, tourist stops) are damaged, or not repared;
- Damage and failure markings on mountain paths;
- Cable tourist transport facilities, old and unproductive;
- Lack of telecommunications infrastructure;
- Accessibility unmodernised.
- 143 -
Competing factors of
mountain tourism
decline
No advertising
Tourist facilities are
damaged
Damage and failure
markings on mountain
paths;
Cable tourist transport
facilities, old and
unproductive
Lack of
telecommunications
infrastructure
Accessibility
unmodernised
Fig. 3 Competing factors of mountain tourism decline
b) in spa tourism:
- High degree of wear, deterioration and even destruction of facilities (hotels, villas,
treatment bases, canteen-restaurant);
- Network accommodation and catering is surrounded with few qualified personnel as
a result of reduced activity and departure of qualified personnel;
- Poor management of the of the resort administration.
- 144 -
TPF
High degree of
wear,
deterioration and
even destruction
of facilities
Competing
factors of spa
tourism
decline
Network
accommodation
and catering is
surrounded with
few qualified
personnel
Poor management
of the of the
resort
administration
Fig. 4 Competing factors of spa tourism decline
Competing factors of
urban, weekend,
culturel tourism
decline
Insufficient specific
facilities
Public transport
network
"disconnected"
Absence of clear
urban concepts
Insufficient financial
support
Fig. 5 Competing factors of urban, weekend, culturel tourism decline
c) Urban, weekend, culturel tourism:
- Insufficient specific facilities (cottages, motels, parks, pools, entertainment places,
etc.)
- Public transport network "disconnected" from these goals;
- Absence of clear urban concepts, with the firm application of discipline in
engineering, resulting in the emergence of construction of holiday homes located far chaotic;
- Insufficient financial support for installation, conservation and introduction in the
tourist circuit of the historical and architectural monuments;
- Failure of road access routes to the specific objectives of this type of tourism (no
markings, no equipped parking with the minimum of comfort, lack of tourist information).
- 145 -
Bibliography
1.Buciuman E., Economia turismului rural şi agroturismului, Editura ProTransilvania,
Alba-Iulia, 1999
3. Feneşan Costin, AdministraŃie şi fiscalitate în Banatul imperial 1716 - 1778, Editura
de Vest, Timişoara, 1997
- 146 -
TPF
RESULTS OF “EUROP” QUALITY GRADING SYSTEM FOR BEEF
AND VEAL IN ROMANIA
Balan Ioana∗, Petroman Cornelia∗, Petroman I. ∗, Marin Diana∗
The paper presents the results of classifications of beef carcasses from 2008 in
Romania, reported to Romanian Commission of Pork, Beef and Sheep Carcasses
Grading - CCC “EUROP”, from the whole Romania, per total and per animal
categories without differences, considering only the quality classes and subclasses. The
qualitative level of beef carcasses in Romania is extremely low, and most livestock could
be classified in the inferior quality classes, in terms of conformation and fat deposits as
well, according to EUROP System. But Romania have a great agricultural potential for
beef breeding and the present situation can be change in better one, based by concrete
support from Romanian and European Union.
Keywords: beef, veal, quality, carcasses, fat, conformation, EUROP System, grading,
classification, classes, subclasses, procents, weight
INTRODUCTION
The main objectives of the classification of beef carcasses (beef and veal) are
represented by the correct payment to beef breeders, according to carcass weight and quality,
and standardization, the common language in the international meat trade. The European
Union set uniform procedures for quality assessment (the EUROP system), defined by the
same parameters in the whole continent.
Romania is at the beginning of beef carcass classification; it is in the third year of
reporting on the classification results to the European Commission. In this context, we
consider it is very important to analyze these results, for a continuous improvement of carcass
quality.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
The EUROP system of beef carcass classification is structured per animal categories,
classes and subclasses of quality (of fat). The animal categories are represented by:
- "A"- carcasses of young ungelded males, of up to 2 years old;
- "B"- carcasses of other ungelded males;
- "C"- carcasses of gelded males;
- "D"- carcasses of farrowing females;
- "E"- carcasses of other females.
There are animal categories that do not present all quality classes and subclasses, due
to their specific physiological characteristics.
So, we analyzed the results of classifications from 2008, reported to CCC EUROP,
from the whole country and per total, per animal categories without differences, considering
only the quality classes and subclasses.
∗
Management
- 147 -
Results of „Europ” quality grading system for beef and veal in Romania
Balan Ioana, Petroman Cornelia,
Petroman I., Marin Diana
In 2008, 147,862 carcasses were classified in Romania; the structure per quality
classes, according to the EUROP system, is presented in Table no. 1.
Table no. 1.
Situation of classifications, per total in all fat classes, per quality classes, of beef
carcasses in 2008
PERCENTAGE
OF TOTAL
MEAN
WEIGHT
(kg/carcass)
0
0,00
0,00
U
105
0,07
347,53
R
3.548
2,40
304,25
O
71.807
48,56
225,57
P
72.402
48,97
178,16
147.862
100,00
204,33
QUALITY CLASSES
(CONFORMATION)
CARCASS
NUMBER
E
TOTAL
Source: CCC EUROP
To make evident carcass quality according to fat deposits, we analyzed the
percentages in conformation classes, per five fat subclasses.
The 1st fat subclass includes 88,266 carcasses; the structure per quality classes,
according to the EUROP system, is presented in Table no. 2.
Table no. 2.
Situation of classifications in the 1st fat subclass, per quality classes, of beef carcasses in
2008
FAT
1
QUALITY
PROCENT MEAN
CARCASS
CLASSES
FROM
WEIGHT
NUMBER
TOTAL
(kg/carcass)
(CONFORMATION)
E
0
0,00
0,00
U
22
0,01
328,72
R
858
0,58
272,62
O
32.421
21,93
199,36
P
54.965
37,17
168,59
88.266
59,69
180,95
TOTAL
Source: CCC EUROP
This quality subclass represents the majority percentage in the total carcasses
classified in Romania in 2008, namely almost 60%, at a mean weight of 180.95 kg/carcass. In
this subclass, the majority percentage is represented by the class P, the worst class in terms of
quality, with over 37%.
- 148 -
TPF
The 2nd fat subclass, in 2008, included 42,546 carcasses, with a mean weight of
224.71 kg/carcass, representing 28.77% of the total carcasses classified. (Table no. 3)
Table no. 3
Situation of classifications in the 2nd fat subclass, per quality classes, of beef carcasses in
2008
QUALITY
CLASSES
(CONFORMATION)
E
U
R
2
O
P
TOTAL
Source: CCC EUROP
FAT
PROCENT
CARCASS
FROM
NUMBER
TOTAL
0
0,00
27
0,02
1.121
0,76
26.766
18,10
14.632
9,90
42.546
28,77
MEAN
WEIGHT
(kg/carcass)
0,00
342,76
295,97
233,52
202,92
224,71
In this quality subclass, the majority percentage is represented by the quality class O,
penultimate in terms of quality, with a value of 18.1%.
The 3rd fat subclass (Table no. 4) is a medium quality class, compared to the ones
previously presented, which are low-quality ones. It represents a significantly reduced
proportion, below 9%, with a mean weight of 270.66 kg/carcass. In this subclass, the majority
percentage is represented again by an inferior quality class, respectively the class O, with
6.59%.
Table no. 4
Situation of classifications in the 3rd fat subclass, per quality classes, of beef carcasses in
2008
FAT
QUALITY CLASSES
(CONFORMATION)
E
U
R
3
O
P
TOTAL
Source: CCC EUROP
CARCASS
NUMBER
0
27
885
9.749
2.578
13.239
PROCENT
FROM
TOTAL
0,00
0,02
0,60
6,59
1,74
8,95
MEAN
WEIGHT
(kg/carcass)
0,00
352,52
309,89
270,66
236,01
266,70
The total beef carcasses classified in this subclass were, in 2008, 13,239, about 1/3 of
the previous subclass.
In the 4th fat subclass, representing a superior quality class, only 2,748 carcasses were
identified, with a mean weight of 298.11 kg/carcass; they represent only 1.87% of the total
carcasses classified. (Table no. 5)
Table no. 5.
- 149 -
Situation of classifications in the 4th fat subclass, per quality classes, of beef carcasses in
2008
FAT
QUALITY CLASSES
(CONFORMATION)
E
U
R
4
O
P
TOTAL
Source: CCC EUROP
CARCASS
NUMBER
0
11
356
2.162
219
2.748
PROCENT
FROM
TOTAL
0,00
0,01
0,24
1,46
0,15
1,86
MEAN
WEIGHT
(kg/carcass)
0,00
366,43
351,68
294,43
243,94
298,11
The majority percentage is represented by the quality class O, too, although it is
insignificant, representing 1.46% corresponding to the 2,162 carcasses.
In the last fat subclass, the 5th subclass – the superior class of this system, we found
only 0.72% of the carcasses classified. The mean weight of these carcasses is big, respectively
311.35 kg/carcasses, attaining even 358.66 kg/carcass in the quality class U.
Table no. 6.
Situation of classifications in the 5th fat subclass, per quality classes, of beef carcasses in
2008
FAT
QUALITY CLASSES
(CONFORMATION)
E
U
R
5
O
P
TOTAL
Source: CCC EUROP
CARCASS
NUMBER
0
18
328
709
8
1.063
PROCENT
FROM
TOTAL
0,00
0,01
0,22
0,48
0,01
0,72
MEAN
WEIGHT
(kg/carcass)
0,00
358,66
348,54
294,33
188,46
311,35
The majority percentage may be found in the class O, respectively 709 carcasses of the
total 1,063 carcasses, namely 0.48% of total livestock from 2008.
Analyzing all data, we may observe that no carcass was identified in the quality class
E during the whole year, and only 105 carcasses in the class U, representing 0.7% of total
carcasses. Fig. no. 1.
The most carcasses could be classified in the inferior quality classes, respectively O
and P, and only a reduced percentage of 2.4% in the medium class.
- 150 -
TPF
100.000,00
71.807
72.402
225,57
178,16
10.000,00
3.548
1.000,00
347,53
304,25
105
100,00
48,97
48,56
10,00
2,40
1,00
E
0,10
U
R
O
P
0,07
0,01
NUMBER
PROCENT FROM TOTAL
MEDIUM PONDERALLY WEIGHT
Fig. no. 1. Total number, percentage and mean weight of beef carcasses classified in 2008
CONCLUSIONS
In Romania is a big deficit of beef and veal meat for human consumption and this
deficit is covered by import from Latin America (Brazil, Argentina etc.). In the same time, the
qualitative level of beef carcasses in Romania is extremely low, and most livestock could be
classified in the inferior quality classes, in terms of conformation and fat deposits as well. The
activity of beef breeding for beef and veal, under such conditions, is extremely inefficient, the
price ranging directly with carcass quality.
There are measures adopted by Romania for the support and development of the beefbreeding system, but they are insufficient, generating a lack of interest at the level of beef
breeders for carcass quality improvement. The biggest problem of this sector is the genetically
one, the low quality level of meat cattle, because Romania didn’t had a tradition for meat
cattle.
Anyway, Romania represents an important market for beef and veal, with a good
agricultural potential for that. If the Romanian and European Union authorities will improve
measures for redressing the beef-breading sector, Romania can become one of the important
producers of beef and veal.
- 151 -
Bibliography
1.
BĂLAN, IOANA M., 2007, Managementul calităŃii cărnii de porc, Editura
ArtPress, Timşoara, ISBN (13) 978-973-108-036-9
2.
PETROMAN CORNELIA, 2007, Managementul procesării produselor
agroalimentare, Editura Mirton, Timişoara.
3. CCC EUROP - ACTIVITY RAPPORTS 2007, 2008 – internal use
- 152 -
TPF
ROMANIAN HEALTH TOURISM - KEY FACTOR IN THE
DEVELOPMENT OF RURAL TOURISM
Martin Simona Cristina, Csösz Ioan, Merce Iuliana Ioana, Ciolac Ramona, Marinău
Călina1
Romania is placed among the European countries with a remarkable background
spa. We have the chance that 1/3 of thermal and mineral waters on the continent to find
in our country. This value is increased the complexity of natural factors, and retrieving
the same principal place of environmental factors, together with a wide range of mineral
of course, with beneficial effects polifactoriale and existence in Romania of all types of
mineral spas which can be used across a range of treatments spas profiles. Situation
where the resorts spas but are a reflection of management disastrous. State buildings,
which specialists say that tourism should be replaced rather than reconditioned, lack of
basic road infrastructure to support tourism development and to encourage travel, are
causes of stagnation travel history.
Romania has a huge tourism potential, under-exploited. On the tour, Romania was still
behind the cities, such as Hungary or Bulgaria. However, prospects are encouraging, with
large Romanian tourism likely to become competitive. According to a report by the World
Council of Tourism and travel, in terms of growth prospects of the tourism industry and
travel, Romania ranks seven of the 176 countries analyzed.
Romanian operators of tourism are optimistic. Are likely to increase the Romanian
tourism. There has been renovated many tourist structures, investors became more powerful.
Be kept in mind, from now on, the Romanians do not go to spend their holidays in hotels bad.
It provides also a revival of spa tourism.
Tourism is not addressed only to those with medical problems but also those who want
to relax, to regain vitality and good physical condition, mental and spiritual.
Because of this in recent decades, with its important social and economic impacts, tourism has
become a major segment of the international tourist market, which is focused to important
human and material resources, with more profound involvement of science and technology,
the provision of medical tourism services and a complex bill and a high quality, required to
meet the critical requirements of modern man, due to changes in living conditions and health
of the population.
Unfortunately, the return of Romania among the European democracies from 1989,
meant for tourism, despite the amount of natural factors of course, entry into a deep crisis, the
technical and material suffering a continuous degradation.
Map locating stations in Romania provides good image sharing on the country of spas
resources. Since the marked points are below 20% of total spa towns with resources, can
achieve real dimension that can acquire Romanian tourism tourist market in Europe by
expanding the area of recovery of natural factors of course in our country, economic and
social effects that can generate quantitative change but qualitative factors defining spa offer.
1
Romania
- 153 -
Romanian health tourism – key factor int he
development of rural tourism
Martin Simona Cristina, Csösz Ioan, Merce Iuliana Ioana,
Ciolac Ramona, Marinău Călina
In the following analysis we refer to elements of attractiveness and disadvantaged
elements that characterize some of the resorts of Romania.
Group tourist resorts including resorts with great interest offer spa's quality both in
terms of fund spa and the facilities. All stations in this group are of national interest, with a
tradition of tourism activities, many of which are known internationally. Resorts in this group
have a high attractiveness index, but none of them recorded close to the maximum level, the
highest rated being Baths Herculane, Slănic Moldova, Călimăneşti-Caciulata and have a
potentially valuable spa, but their attractive tourist is adversely affected in greater or less
supply of other components of interest such as:
How to exploit badly in Felix, Calimanesti-Caciulata Slanic Moldova
Tusnad, Mangalia, Borsec, Govora, Geoagiu;
Low level of knowledge of the field Borsec resorts, Mangalia, Buzias;
Increased air pollution, noise, resorts: Calimanesti, baths Herculane, Tuşnad
Baths, Covasna, Baile Felix, etc. and water in the resort Techirghiol;
Reduced to the natural aesthetic value within stations: Baile Herculane-Vicol,
Covasna, Baile Felix the newly constructed hotels;
Accommodation with advanced physical and moral wear resorts: Baile
Herculane, Slănic Moldova, Techirghiol, Borsec and partly Tuşnad Baths,
Olanesti, Govora, Geoagiu Bai, Buziaş;
Natural wear for the treatment of Bathrooms structures Herculane
Călimăneşti Slănic Moldova Techirghiol Borsec, Olăneşti, Govora, Sovata,
Buziaş, especially obsolescence in all bases of treatment;
Reduced diversity of structures catering for all stations;
High density of buildings in public spaces limited habitable Baile Herculane,
Călimăneşti, Slănic Moldova, Baile Felix;
The scarcity, poor quality and diversity of recreational structures of all
stations;
General and specific trade poorly in all stations;
Improper quality of infrastructure facilities at all stations except South
Mangalia resort;
- 154 -
TPF
-
The impact of tourism on weekends in resorts: Slănic Moldova, Olanesti,
Geoagiu Bai, Sovata, Buziaş, Baile Felix.
Summarizing this highlights the fact that beyond the particular spa's resort, objectively
determined their position and background of spa territory, there are many disadvantaged
elements common to all, including especially, the quality and diversity of accommodation
structures, service meals and entertainment, commerce and quality of general and specific
infrastructure facilities.
In order to increase domestic competitiveness, but above all, internationally, the
strategy for further development of these countries will seek in particular, improve the
shortcomings identified in the present, which reduces their values tourism.
Group spas of tourist interest with an index of attractiveness is conducive to development
spa's business.
Stations included in this group are considered as national interest or area stations
according to their degree of endowment. They are attractive items:
Spa potentially valuable in qualitative and quantitative;
External environment and within their stations: Neptune (spa), Balvanyos,
Stana de Vale (spa), Sinaia (spa), Moneasa soup, Tinca, Singeorz Spa and
Bradet;
Spa's tradition resorts: Amara, Slănic Prahova Sibiu Ocna, Bazna, Lipova,
Salt Lake;
Near the capital and other major urban centers, issuing tourist centers:
Amara, Slănic Prahova, Sinaia (spa), Ocna Sibiu, Salt Lake, Bradet;
Spa's structures large resorts Amara, Neptune, Stana de Vale, Sinaia (spa),
Moneasa, Singeorz Spa, Spa VaŃa;
Conditions of practice on a broad scale of activities Establishment of
preventive and active recreation.
Inclusion of these resorts spa in the group of interest is determined by lower resource
potential spa resorts Balvanyos, Tinca, Lipova or the lack of diversity of course factors that
ultimately influenced how the stations equipment Amara, Slănic Prahova, Neptune, Stana de
Vale, Sinaia (spa), Moneasa, Ocna Sibiu, Bazna, Singeorz Spa, VaŃa Salt Lake on the one
hand, and on the other hand the lower the possibilities of recovery factors course, particularly
those of group therapeutic substances most commonly found.
Disadvantaged elements present and future recovery may be considered:
Insufficient knowledge of the deposits spas and resorts quality factors Stina
de Vale, Sinaia (spa), Borsa;
Technical deficiencies in the operation of substances resorts Slănic Prahova
Balvanyos, Tinca, Singeorz Spa;
Eccentric position in the resort area Stana de Vale, Moneasa soup, Singeorz
Spa, Spa VaŃa.
Remedy some of the shortcomings mentioned will help increase tourist interest in the
products concerned and their establishment as statutes of national importance, and thus have
the first group atractiviate.
In this respect, it presents the most favorable prospects resorts Amara, Slănic Prahova,
Turia, Stina de Vale, Bors, Moneasa, Singeorz Spa, Salt Lake.
For them, all elements of attractiveness determines the future development of
balneoturistice function correlated with potential resources and tourism demand.
Bathing limited tourist interest.
In this group are contained resorts balneoturistice zonal and local importance. They are
characterized by the predominance of Establishment function which, in some cases
supplemented and recreational function, respectively and recreation during weekends. These
- 155 -
Romanian health tourism – key factor int he
development of rural tourism
Martin Simona Cristina, Csösz Ioan, Merce Iuliana Ioana,
Ciolac Ramona, Marinău Călina
resorts are noted Sărata Monteoru, Calacea, Cojocna Spa, Ocna Şugatag, Boghiş, Turda,
Teleaga, baths Sascut.
In general, these countries have potentially important quantitative and qualitative, of a
natural environment outside benefeciind refreshing. They are disadvantaged position in the
territory, accessibility sometimes difficult, especially the existence of structures
balneoturistice with advanced physical and moral wear, in most cases, or very low as in Mary
Valley resorts, Canadians, mirrors, and of services much lower. All these elements are, as
tourism demand is lower.
Development of tourist structures in some of the group will cause an increase in
tourism demand, especially for those who have course factors used to treat diseases with high
morbidity level or having the conditions to promote preventive activities with spas.
Group tourist resorts low interest, is the last group in terms of tourist attractions and resorts
including spas resources benefiting only the minimum requirements and conduct of tourism
activities in nature, so their function is the only resort.
The value of quantitative and qualitative resources and environment determine present
and future demand purely local.
Attractiveness index analysis was done for the most representative of our country
resorts.
Besides these, there are a large number of state and local resources and spa facilities,
some enjoying a natural environment conducive to the development of spa activities. They
have a wide dispersion in the territory, being located mainly around major urban centers.
Characteristics of natural factors of course, like other elements of their development paves the
balneoturistice offers all level of local interest, with the main function, therapy spa, leisure or
both.
The natural diversity provides prerequisites of further developing tourism and the
substrate while allowing for a variety of forms of tourism. The variety of forms of relief:
mountains, plateaus, sea, plains, delta, Romania is among the most beautiful destinations in
Europe and appreciated.
Revitalization offer financial and managerial balneoturistice requires special efforts.
This can be achieved gradually in the market surveys and specific projects, since known as
profile spa resorts in foreign markets.
Defining appropriate health tourism in Romania strategies must be based on good
knowledge of spa tourism potential, the current level of recovery, and conjucturii economic,
social and political developments affecting the Romanian tourism in general and the spa in
particular.
- 156 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. Csısz, I. - Agritourism mountain, Ed. Mirton, Timisoara, 1996;
2. Glavan, V. - Arranging tourist territory, Ed "Alma Mater", Sibiu, 2003;
3. Glavan, V. - The tourist potential and its exploitation, Publisher of Tomorrow Foundation
Romania, Bucharest, 2006;
4. Glavan V. - Resources of interest on Earth, Economic Publishing House, Bucharest, 2000;
5. Teleki, N., Munteanu, L.; Bibicioiu, S. - Romania resort, Guide for family physicians and
practitioners, Bucharest, 2004;
6. Buciuman E. - The Economics of rural tourism and agrotourism, Publisher
ProTransilvania, Alba Iulia, 1999;
7. *** - Statistical yearbook, 2008
- 157 -
TPF
SCIENTIFIC MISSION AND SOCIAL ROLE OF THE MUSEUMS IN
TIMIŞOARA
Petroman Cornelia∗, Petroman I.∗, Balan Ioana∗, Heber Loredana∗, Popa Daniela∗
The reasons why the museum has evolved from the point of view of its form,
objectives, organisation, and management was the desire to increase prestige and
develop economic activity. In order to attract the public, they have used all
communication and animation methods, the cultural products thus developed aiming at
increasing consumption. The audience of museums is made up of passionate visitors,
students, entertainment consumers and occasional visitors.
Keywords: scientific mission, social role, museums, Timişoara
Introduction
Researchers consider the museum as a permanent institution, with no lucrative goals,
in the service of society and of its development, and open to the public: this is the source of its
scientific mission and of its social role.
Museums should be solvable or develop solvability through systematic offer adapted
to all categories of audience, and it should be well managed and profitable. Museums have
multiplied everywhere in the world, each community or each sector of the human culture
developing museums aiming at either to increase prestige or to develop economic activities.
The proof: the network of museums in Romania and, particularly, the network of museums in
the Timiş County.
The county capital city of Timişoara has the largest number of museums in the Timiş
County:
- The Collection of the Serbian Orthodox Diocese contains a collection of
religious items (silverware, old books, icons on wood and canvas brought from
Serbian Orthodox churches and monasteries, portraits of Serbian Orthodox
bishops) presented chronologically, in six exhibition halls. (Year of establishment:
1964. Category: cult museum. General profile: religious art. Main profile:
religious art.);
- The Collection of the Orthodox Diocese of Banat, presenting over 4,000 mobile
heritage items (3,000 old religious books, over 800 icons and paintings, over 130
cult items, 10 pieces of precious metals, a stamp, 10 apparels, etc.). (Year of
establishment: 1968. Category: cult museum. General profile: religious art. Main
profile: religious art.)
- The „Pădurea Verde” Zoological Gardens, presenting exotic animal species
(dwarf kangaroos, dwarf goats, deer, dwarf hens, guanaco, hamsters, rabbits,
capuchin monkeys, emu, ostriches, bears), fish species (Copadichromis borleyi
Kadango Red Fin, Cyrtocara moorii, Labidochromis caeruleus, Maylandia membe
∗
Management
- 159 -
Scientific mission and social role of the museums
in Timisoara
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Petroman Cornelia, Petroman I., Balan Ioana,
Heber Loredana, Popa Daniela
deep, Melanochromis chipokae, Sciaenochromis fryeri), water birds (Lady’s seal,
black swans, red ducks, etc.) (Year of establishment: -. Category: local museum /
collection. General profile: nature sciences. Main profile: nature sciences zoology.)
The Banat Museum, hosted by the historical monument building of the Hunyads
Castle, has cultural items belonging to the national cultural heritage thesaurus,
structured depending on the fields of archaeology, old Romanian and foreign
religious books, cartography, gems and cameos, history, memoirism and
numismatics exhibited within permanent exhibitions in 19 halls: Palaeolithic and
Epi-Palaeolithic, Neolithic (the Neolithic Sanctuary at ParŃa), Bronze Age, Iron
Age (North Thracians and Gete-Dacians), Dacian-Roman Age (Roman Dacia,
Dacian-Romanity), Pre-feudal and medieval period and Modern and
contemporary period (Year of establishment: 1872. Category: county museum.
General profile: history. Main profile: Dacian-Roman history, medieval
archaeology, pre-historic archaeology, history.);
The Banat Museum. The Nature Sciences Unit contains over 50,000 items
grouped in Rock and mineral collection, Palaeontology collection, Dried plant
collection (Herbarium), Butterfly collection (Lepidoptera), Bug collection
(Coleoptera), Exotic mollusc collection (Malacology) and Bird collection
(Ornithology exhibited both in permanent exhibitions such as Banat flora and
fauna, Man’s evolution, Animal evolution, and Mineralogy, and in temporary
exhibitions such as Banat orchids in photos. (Year of establishment: 1873.
Category: county museum. General profile: nature sciences. Main profile: nature
sciences – botany, nature sciences - zoology.)
The Art Museum has a collection of Italian, Flemish and Dutch, German and
Austrian, Hungarian paintings and graphic arts, together with Banat paintings and
graphic arts from the 15th to the 19th centuries; a collection of paintings and
graphic arts from the 19th century; Romanian old art (icons) and Banat from the
first half of the 20th century; a collection of modern and contemporary Romanian
paintings. (Year of establishment: 1872. Category: county museum. General
profile: arts. Main profile: European art (painting and graphic arts, 15th to 20th
centuries), modern and contemporary Romanian art, Banat art painting and
graphic arts, 18th to 20th centuries), decorative art (17th to 20tth centuries),
Romanian sculpture (19th to 20th centuries).);
The „Corneliu Miklosi” Museum of Public Transportation (Year of
establishment: -. Category: -. General profile: science and technology. Main
profile: history, science and technology);
The Museum of the Roman-Catholic Diocese presents documents, maps, items
of religious decorative art. (Year of establishment: 1995. Category: cult museum.
General profile: religious art. Main profile: religious art);
The Military Museum has 6 halls, 5 of which reflect distinct periods of
Romania’s history (Decebal, Early Middle Ages, Middle Ages, Mihai Viteazul,
Union of the Romanian Principalities and the 2 world wars) and the Arms and
military apparel Hall (exhibits from different historical periods), with a museum
heritage of over 2,000 items (arms, documents of the time, photographs, maps,
models of historical monuments, military uniforms) (Year of establishment: 1964.
Category: museum subordinated to a ministry. General profile: military history.
Main profile: military history);
The Museum of the Banat Village presents buildings with social function of the
traditional village (mayor’s hall, school, church), farms belonging to different
- 160 -
TPF
ethnic communities in Banat (Romanians, Slovaks, Germans, Ukrainians,
Hungarians etc.), technical installations and workshops; the wooden church in
Topla (18th century), a potter’s house and workshop from Bata, a farm from
Căpâlnaş (19th century), a mill with mill bucket from TopleŃ, water and wind mills,
oil mills, as well as a rich collection of ethnography and folk art (12,000 items).
(Year of establishment: 1972. Category: county museum. General profile:
ethnography. Main profile: ethnography – vernacular architecture).
The reasons why the museum as an institution has evolved from a formal point of
view, of its objectives, organisation and management, confirms that it is a genuine cultural
enterprise within a network of museums and supplying cultural or educational services to a
certain audience. It is obvious that, in order to attract the public we need to use all
communication and animation methods. But the question we need to answer is the following:
Do the products developed to attract the audience aim at serving culture or at increasing
consumption (i.e. museum attendance)?
The audience of the museums is made up of the following visitor categories in search
of something in particular to see in a museum:
- the passionate visitor (the museum consumer);
- the schoolchild (the child);
- the entertainment consumer;
- the casual tourist.
The problem here is if the museums should have such a wide addressability and, if so,
for what price.
It seems that the main problem of nowadays museums is how to increase profitability
through increasing attendance leaving aside scientific and/or social development issues. The
main objectives of museum institutions are the following ones:
- valorising the heritage economically (for instance, collections);
- the economic impact of the heritage (developing local tourism, developing local
trade);
- organising exhibitions on the event market.
All this means reaching high figures of attendance with the following main risks:
- physical hazard for the cultural heritage involved by mass tourism;
- the risk of visitor number decrease (this is the case, for instance, for the
Guggenheim Museum or for the Metropolitan Art Museum in New York, after
September 11, 2001).
In order to attract the audience, they have taken the following measures in France:
- thy removed the word “museum” from the name of the museum institution in
Dunkerque, which turned into LAAC (from the French Lieu d’Art et d’Action
contemporaine – Place of Art and Contemporary Action) to attract a museumphobia audience (this is what they call, in a psycho-analytic language, is called
“modernity hysteria”);
- they built a spectacular but empty building, similar to the building in Bilbao
(Spain) (this is what they call, in a psycho-analytic language, is called “sign
hysteria”);
- they implanted an “antenna” of the Louvre Museum in Lens though there were
already 6 important museums only 50 km far (this is what they call, in a psychoanalytic language, is called “brand hysteria”);
- they closed the National History Museum such as designed by Louis Philippe and
left open only the Castle and the Park, as in Versailles (this is what they call, in a
psycho-analytic language, is called “myth hysteria”);
- 161 -
in Timisoara
-
they ignored the most beautiful Italian Renaissance paintings collection in Paris
after the one at the Louvre in favour of exhibitions of the “numerous audience”
type as they did with the Jacquemart André Museum (this is what they call, in a
psycho-analytic language, is called “profitable attractiveness”).
Here we can give the example of restructuring museums in Romania, particularly
history museums or museums that also have history units: right after December 1989, all these
museums replaced the halls dedicated to the Communist era with halls of other type, as if we
could have removed from our minds that period that coloured our existence in grey hues. The
solution would have been not to completely remove them, but to preserve at least one hall that
remind of this shameful period in our history.
In order to avoid quantity and to enhance quality in cultural and educational sites, they
developed, in France, a scientific and cultural project for each museum as a warranty of an
attractive policy that respects history and the civic control and role of the museum.
This project has two well-defined points:
- conquering and preserving an audience through material conditions (timetables,
tariffs, reception, link networks – in institutions, for instance);
- mediating by organising interfaces between the museum and the audience
(particularly the local community that should become the main target of the
museums, but also disabled people communities, immigrant communities and
enterprises).
Broadening the audience through “museum offers” is not the only answer to the issue
of the great goals that is cultural democratisation: we should also solve the problem of the
“content”, of the “demand” quality.
Though mass attendance involves physical and financial costs for the monuments, we
should not try and oppose this democratic gain that plays the role of a knowledge instrument
between cultures and that are an economic asset.
Since a museum should be, first, a place of culture and, then, a place of entertainment,
the attraction policies of the museums should be preceded by the development of a vast pop
culture. The knowledge environment necessary to reach this huge goal can be developed in
three steps and in different places – before visiting the museum, during the visit, and
permanently by the museum:
- before visiting the museum (pre-training):
• revision of curricula in art and civilisation history;
• research in the field of art history;
• reconsideration of the role mass media should play in the field;
• publishing specialty materials.
- during the visit:
• privileging the functional (audio-visual materials or cards, for instance) and not
the beauty;
• publishing scientific materials others than catalogues;
• organising conferences;
• increasing the number of adult visitors.
- permanently by the museum:
• turning museums into educational institutions through links with the Ministry
of Education and Research or even directly, with academic institutions (after
the model of non-student adult conferences at the Louvre).
Other activities that can be organised in order to increase the cultural level,
particularly with the help of volunteers are:
- financing pedagogical workshops;
- organising conferences (in schools, universities, museums);
- 162 -
TPF
- organising visits in other towns and museums.
Public policies of establishing and developing museums should be applied with the
support of all domestic and external means of “education for everybody”.
Conclusions
On the ground of what we have mentioned above, we suggest museum restructuring in
Timişoara or, to be more exact, restructuring museums of history or other museums with units
of history and introducing them in tourism roads in the county in order to valorise cultural
heritage.
Public policies of establishing and developing museums should be supported by all
domestic and external means of education for all to turn them into educational institutions in
order to raise the level of culture, particularly with the support of volunteers.
- 163 -
in Timisoara
Bibliography
1. Diaconu, Gh., Rojanschi, V. &. Bran, F. (2000). UrgenŃele şi riscul de mediu pentru
agenŃii economici. Bucureşti: Editura Economică.
2. Petroman I., Petroman C., (2006). Turismul cultural, Editura Eurostampa, Timişoara,
2006
3. www.amis-musees.fr
4. http://icom.museum.
- 164 -
TPF
SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF RURAL FINANCIAL MARKETS
Cosmin Maris1, Elena Tonea2, Claudia Sirbulescu2, Iuliana Ioana Merce2 , Monica
Butnariu3 , Silvia Vlad4, Cornelia Tonea5
We can say that rural financial markets have been at the center of government
interventions in most developing countries over past five decades. Several challenges
continue to face rural financial intermediation - challenges of selecting the set of
institutional design and policy alternatives that is most effective in different
socioeconomic environments.
With the support of various donors agencies governments have channelled sizeable
resources into these programs to ensure continued flow of cheap credit to agricultural
entrepreneurs through an abundance of financial intermediation mechanisms. The outcomes
of these interventions have been generally disappointing. In contrast, developments during the
past decade in the provision of rural financial services (savings and credit) have demonstrated
that proper institutional design and adherence to appropriate policies pay off handsomely and
have the potential to generate substantial achievements in terms of greater institutional
outreach and self-sustainability.
The challenges who continue to face rural financial intermediation include the
selection of proper modes of operation that differ significantly from the old pattern of using
confessional interest rates, favouring agricultural rather than rural operations, ignoring or
oppressing the creation of savings deposits, and implementing costly and inefficient service
delivery mechanisms. We can talk about promote efficient rural financial markets by
implementing best practices in rural finance, by carefully adapting them to the socioeconomic and cultural setting, and by reducing or fully eliminating the heavy fiscal costs
associated with inefficient and inequitable agricultural credit programs.
Everyone knows that general economic growth is often insufficient to eradicate
poverty and undernourishment. Poor rural communities must share growth, particularly by
smallholders. Efficient rural financial services contribute to poverty reduction, particularly
when it is supported by hospitable rural development policies.
Like their urban counterparts, rural communities have a bankable demand foe credit,
savings, and insurance services. Insurance and access to income-smoothing financial services
can contribute significantly to the welfare of rural communities by mitigating the impact of
seasonally and natural disasters on their incomes. Savings and credit facilities can help to
make lumpy investments with the highest returns. The central role that financial systems play
in most economic activities makes them an essential component of economic development,
and the depth of the financial sector is an excellent predictor of long-term economic growth.
The rural poor have been largely neglected by formal financial intermediaries. This
neglect stems from distorted macroeconomic and sector policies, the lack of economic and
political power of the rural poor, and the perception among formal for-profit financial
intermediaries that rural markets are not potentially profitable. Successful rural financial
intermediation requires a favourable environment policy, a supportive legal and regulatory
environment, and strong, autonomous rural financial institutions.
The challenges for rural financial intermediation could be:
• Obstacles to financial intermediation. Financial markets are often highly integrated with
other markets. The main problems preventing financial markets from operating efficiently
are unsound macroeconomic policies, distorted financial policies and market rigidities,
and legal and regulatory constrains.
- 165 -
Some characteristics of rural financial markets
Cosmin Maris, Elena Tonea, Claudia Sirbulescu,
Iuliana Iona Merce, Monica Butnariu, Silvia Vlad, Cornelia Tonea
•
Urban-biased policies. These policies that were implemented in pursuit of accelerated
industrial development, often adversely affected rural areas and hampered rural
development. The following pillars of urban-biased policies have often hampered the
development of rural communities and the promotion of rural financial markets:
1. Overvalued exchange rates;
2. Low, controlled, and seasonally invariant prices for agricultural products;
3. High effective rates of protection for domestic industry, the outputs of which are used
as agricultural inputs;
4. Disproportionately high budgetary allocations for urban over rural infrastructure
(roads, electricity, and water supply );
5. Disproportionately high investment in human resources in urban over rural areas (
health and education );
6. Usury laws that rule out the loans typical in rural areas: small, risky, and high-cost
loans;
7. Underdeveloped legal and regulatory provisions regarding land titling and collateral for
typical rural assets (land, crops, and farm implements) relative to urban assets (cars, durable,
and homes );
8. Excessive taxes on agricultural exports.
• Distinguishing features of rural financial markets: poverty, low population density,
isolated markets, highly covariant risk, and seasonally often result in high transaction
costs, lack of traditional collateral, high income fluctuations, and limited opportunities for
risk diversification.
• Poorly designed interventions. Well-intended rural financial interventions, such as
subsidised credit targeted exclusively to agricultural development, have generally
hampered the development of rural financial markets. As a consequence, the poor still
have inadequate access to credit, savings, and insurance services.
The traditional approach to rural finance usually implied a high level of government
intervention in the form of targeted credit. This form of intervention was often based on
serious misconceptions of the real challenges facing rural communities and was directed
toward the symptoms rather than the causes of inadequate rural financial intermediation.
While these interventions had some positive effects, the objectives of income expansion and
poverty reduction were not met. Some of these interventions have compounded the
distortions, thereby worsening the condition of rural communities.
In many countries deficiencies in laws, regulations, and institutions prevent the formal
sector to lend to the informal sector and for banks and other financial institutions to lend to
nonbank creditors who have many advantages in efficiently reaching poor rural borrowers.
The legal, regulatory, and institutional changes needed to expand access to credit in
rural areas include titling and registering land; reforming the law on secured transactions;
reforming legal registries and expanding the scope for private operation; lowering the costs of
registration and foreclosure; drafting specific, clear, and limited homestead provisions; and
removing interest rate ceilings.
There is no single optimal level or form of direct intervention. The most appropriate
intervention will depend on the intervention and on such variables as the demographics of the
target clientele and the socioeconomic environment. In designing interventions, governments
can mix and match instruments, such as by supporting pilot programs or providing seed
capital, institutions, such as specialized agricultural credit institutions, nongovernmental
organisations, and products, such as credit, savings, guarantees, or insurance to targeted
clientele.
Interventions should always aim to complement, facilitate, or improve the market over
the long term. Two widely used products that have generally performed poorly are credit
- 166 -
TPF
guarantee schemes and crop insurance. Guarantees have often failed because they did not
adequately cover credit risk and administrative costs and, in some instances, discouraged
financial discipline and collection efforts. Crop insurance schemes generally failed because
they provided multiperil coverage for uninsurable risks.
In conclusion, it can be identify some opportunities that will have to be explored. It has
to be explored the strategies for selecting the appropriate institutional design and modes of
operation to serve a specific target clientele given the political and economic setting, the
degree of maturity of the rural and financial sectors, and the social and cultural conditions.
- 167 -
Some characteristics of rural financial markets
Cosmin Maris, Elena Tonea, Claudia Sirbulescu,
Iuliana Iona Merce, Monica Butnariu, Silvia Vlad, Cornelia Tonea
Bibliography
1. International Monetary Fund. 1993. International Capital Markets: Systemic Issues in
International Finance. Washington, D.C.
2. Jacob Yaron. 2007. Rural Finance: Issues, design, and best practices. The World Bank.
Washington, D.C.
1
USAB, FACULTY OF HORTICULTURE
2
USAB, FACULTY OF AGRICULTURAL MANAGEMENT
3
USAB, EXACT SCIENCES DEPARTMENT
4
UVT, FEEA
5
USAB, FACULTY OF AGRICULTURE
- 168 -
TPF
STOCK UTILIZATION IN HOLDING SHORT-TERM FINANCING.
THE “FIRST SILO” PROGRAM
Andrea Feher∗, V. Goşa∗, Tabita Adamov∗, S. Stanciu∗
In the Romanian banking practice and also in the one belonging to the advanced
countries, the smaller or less known companies cannot obtain loans without offering a
guarantee, protecting in this way the one who offers them the funds. Actually only the
companies with the smallest risk degrees can borrow without guarantees, but this
company type does represent only maximum 5% of the bank’s clients.
The crediting process may use various types of guarantees, among which liquid
securities, lands and buildings, equipment, stocks and receivables, each group
presenting certain utility in credit insuring.
Short-term loans require the utilization of short-term assets as guarantee, respectively
receivables and stocks, but the Romanian banking practice requires mortgage-type guarantees
inclusively for short-terms credits. This fact exerts a negative effect on farmers, because they are
excluded from the crediting process in the lack of the guarantee types agreed by banks. The fact
that agricultural production is not accepted by the banks as guarantee determines the farmers to
sell their yield immediately after harvesting, usually for a small price, which sometimes does not
even cover the production cost.
With the apparition of the „First Silo” Program (July 2009), the situation seem to
be solved, at least theoretically. This program stipulates the indemnification, by the
state, of the short-term credits, according to the stored yield.
Key words: credit, guarantee, goods in stocks, certificate of deposit
1. GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS REGARDING THE FINANCING
THROUGH STOCKS
Enterprises have different financing possibilities, according to their results and
dimension, on the financial environment where they operate and on the existing financing
supplies. Financing costs differ from one enterprise to another according to the fund types
obtained and to the financial instruments applied.
The presence of the short-term bank credit in the assembly of resource formation
relationships is very important, because it represents a big-percentage resource to fill out the
economic agents’ funds. The indemnification of these credits requires the short-terms gaging
of assets, respectively receivables and stocks, but the Romanian banking practice requires,
inclusively for the short-term credits, mortgage-type guarantees.
In the countries with an advanced bank credit culture, stocks represent an important
method of indemnification.
The financing methods having stocks for guarantee include:
a) - floating charge debentures;
b) - trust receipts;
c) - warehouse financing.
∗
Banat's University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Timisoara, Faculty of Agricultural
Management
- 169 -
Stock utilization in holding short-term
financing the „first silo” program
a) Floating charge debentures
In this case the debtor enterprise offers as debentures to the crediting institution the
total guarantee of stocks, yet still keeping the control over the stocks.
As, in these types of contracts, the bank doesn’t have total control over the assets, it
has to protect the loan from an eventual injury of debentures (guarantees) offered for the loan.
That is why this operation imposes on banks the obligation to supervise the evolution of
prices and not to accept all categories of stocks in credit guaranteeing, preferring those which
dispose of a large market, this permitting the quick achievement of debt. No merchandise
submitted to deterioration and hard to preserve will be accepted and neither will be those
whose current prices are difficult to be accurately checked.
b) Trust receipts
This type of guarantees is done on the basis of trust receipt, which is sent to the credit
offerer by the beneficiary of loan the moment the funds are received.
A trust receipt is an instrument that stipulates the fact that the one who received the
loan possesses in management the pawned goods and manages them to the benefit of the
credit offerer. The pawned goods contained in the trust receipt can be kept in the borrowing
enterprise’s own deposit or can be kept in a third person’s deposit.
The trust receipt procedure is generally slow as it involves, first of all, a correct
inventory and individualization of each pawned good, supervizing its destination, selling and
sales-cashing, the cashed sums` destination, stock actualization etc. The judicial problems
which appear while trust receipt using are complex and require interference of a bank
specialist. When the loan solicitor enterprise is remote to the credit offerer, displacement costs
also intervene. All these lead to such guarantee not being agreed by all banks, as warehouse
financing methods are more and more used.
c) Warehouse financing
Like trust receipts, warehouse receipts use stocks to guarantee loans.
Stocks can be stored in special buildings, usually warehouse, called general
warehouse, administrated by public organism or private companies. The warehouse
administration hands the deponents a warehouse receipt having as annex an instrument of
guarantee or a warrant. The receipt acknowledges the stock being in the warehouse and the
warrant offers the deponent the opportunity to endorse him to a credit bank, this constituting a
guarantee for receiving the loan.
This financing modality is quite expensive because of both the voluminous goods and
transport expenses and the credit interest. That is why in some countries exists the possibility
to give up specialized warehouse, using a more economical financing method with the help of
stocks, called “field warehouse financing”.
According to this method, the warehouse is settled within the enterprise which
requires the loan and the supervision of stocks will be done by a company specialized in such
operations. This company acts like a control agent to the benefit of the financial institution. In
case of smaller operations the supervision can be done by even an employee of the enterprise
requiring the loan, agreed by the financer.
This short-term credit modality is successfully used by enterprises with season
production or selling. Thus, at about 17% of the bank loans through “field warehousing” are
used for tinned food products.
Warehouse financing has more advantages:
- the available sum is flexible as the financing is connected to the stock increase,
which is also connected to the financing necessary;
- 170 -
TPF
-
through “field warehousing” agreement the degree to accept stocks as guarantee
increases;
- the necessity to control and preserve in good conditions the stocks and using
specialists in the field lead to the improvement of storing practices.
The cost of this credit type is quite high because of high fix costs and supplementary
administrative expenses, which reduce the feasibility degree of this type of financing for small
enterprises and for those whose stock rotation rate is very high.
2. THE “FIRST SILO” PROGRAM
The “First Silo” Program stipulates the offering of state guarantees for the cereal
producers who store their yield in warehouses licensed by the Ministry of Agriculture, Forests
and Rural Development. The objective of this program is the taxation of agriculture, on one
hand, by facilitating farmers’ access to credits, and the removal of the illicit trade from the
cereal sector.
The cereal producers who store their yield in licensed silos will receive instead a
certificate of deposit mentioning the quantity and the quality group. The producers can use
this certificate to guarantee a credit, and also to sell the quantity of products mentioned by the
certificate at the stock exchange, as alternatives for the direct seed transactioning. Also, this
certificate can be sold to a potential buyer.
De certificates of deposit are guaranteed by the state through the Rural Credit
Guarantee Fund (RCGF), offering an extra safety to the crediting banks.
The price of cereals stored by farmers in order to obtain the certificates of deposit to
guarantee the „First Silo” credits will be established by a commission comprising
representatives of the cereal producers, of the depositaries and of the Romanian Stock
Exchange, which will be coordinated by the Ministry of Agriculture and will be weekly
announced by the Rural Credit Guarantee Fund. So, according to the reference price at the
date when the loan is requested, the bank will be able to establish the guarantee and credit
values. The guarantee availability will be 360 days, the maximal period for which this
program offers a credit, and the maximal sum that can be borrowed represents up to 70% of
the value of the guarantee afferent to the certificate of deposit.
For example, an agricultural producer who deposits 50 tons of wheat in a licensed silo
can receive a 3500-euro credit, if he chooses the maximal crediting limit, respectively 70% of
the stored production value.
Quantity: 50 t
Credit value: 3500 €
Medium price/t: 100 €
(max. 70% of the certificate value)
Certificate value: 5000 €
Practically, according to this program, farmers will be able to borrow a loan from the
bank that they must give back in maximum 1 year; during this period, farmers can wait for the
best moment to sell the stored production, considering the fact that the price is usually smaller
in the harvesting period.
Because it appeared too late, the Program missed the harvesting campaign from the
summer and autumn of 2009, and it is expected to become functional in the agricultural year
2009-2010.
- 171 -
Stock utilization in holding short-term
financing the „first silo” program
Bibliography
1. Feher, Andrea, 2009, Financing agriculture and rural development. Community Policies,
Editura Orizonturi Universitare, Timişoara
2. Goşa, V., 2005, Financial management in agriculture and rural tourism, Editura Mirton,
Timişoara
3. Halpern, P., Weston, J.F., Brigham, E.F., 1998, Finance management – Canadian model,
Editura Economică, Bucureşti
4. Otiman, P.I. (coordinator), 2006, Sustainable rural development in Romania, Editura
Academiei Române, Bucureşti
5. ***, “The first silo”: loans guaranteed by the state according to the stored yield, Ferma,
anul XI, nr. 7(74), iulie 2009
6. ***, http://www.gov.ro/guvernul-a -adoptat-programul-primul-siloz_/1a105874.html
- 172 -
TPF
STRATEGIC PLANNING IN MICRO-REGION BANAT - RIPENSIS,
ROMANIA AND NORTHERN BANAT'S TERRITORY, SERBIA
Phd. student Oana Maria Murg∗, Phd. student Camelia Manescu, Phd. student Ilie C.
Micro region Banat Ripensis este situată în partea de vest a judeŃului Timiş, dealungul frontierei cu Serbia, şi este formată prin asocierea Consiliilor Locale aparŃinând
oraşului Jimbolia şi comunelor: Cărpiniş, Cenei, Comloşu Mare, Săcălaz, Uivar,
Lenauheim, Gottlob, Checea şi Iecea Mare. is located in the western part of Timis
County, along the border with Serbia, and is formed by association of local councils and
municipalities belonging to the city Jimbolia: Carpinis Cenei, Comloşu Great Săcălaz,
Uivar, Lenauheim, Gottlob, Checea and Iecea Great. Planificarea strategică este un
proces sistematic, continuu, care oferă un cadru care uneşte o serie de proiecte mai mici.
Microregiunea are ca obiective : Creşterea competitivităŃii sectorului agro-alimentar din
Microregiunea Banat Ripensis, judeŃul Timiş, ÎmbunătăŃirea mediului şi a spaŃiului
rural, Încurajarea diversificării economiei rurale şi îmbunătăŃirea calităŃii vieŃii din
spaŃiul rural, Demararea şi funcŃionarea iniŃiativelor de dezvoltare locală şi
microregională. Strategic planning is a systematic process, continually providing a
framework that unites a number of smaller projects. Micro region is to: increase the
competitiveness of agri-food sector in Banat Ripensis micro region, Timiş county,
Improving the environment and the countryside, encouraging diversification rural
economy and improving quality of life in rural areas, launch and operation of local
development initiatives and Micro.
1. Delimitări conceptuale 1. Conceptual delimitation
Planificarea strategică este un proces sistematic, prin care comunităŃile pot să-şi creeze
imaginea viitorului şi pot concepe etapele necesare, în funcŃie de resursele/potenŃialele locale,
pentru a realiza acel viitor. Strategic planning is a systematic process by which communities
can create the image of the future and design the necessary steps, according to the resources /
local potential to achieve that future.
Planificarea strategică este un proces continuu, utilizat de comunităŃile locale, pentru a avea
certitudinea că politicile şi programele existente corespund necesităŃilor de dezvoltare
economică a comunităŃii, în cadrul limitărilor impuse de resursele locale disponibile.
Strategic planning is an ongoing process used by local communities, to be sure that
existing policies and programs meet the needs of economic development community, the
limitations of local resources available.
Ca importanŃă, planificarea strategică oferă un cadru care uneşte o serie de proiecte mai mici,
pentru a realiza scopuri/obiective economice de întindere mai mare.
As
important,
strategic planning provides a framework that unites a number of smaller projects to achieve
goals / targets greater economic scope. Ca urmare, planificarea strategică ajută comunităŃile să
direcŃioneze dezvoltarea economică spre realizarea unor obiective fezabile, pe termen lung.
As a result, strategic planning helps communities to direct economic development to achieve
goals feasible in the long term.
Important este faptul ca această abordare să se sprijină pe iniŃiative realizabile pe termen
scurt. Important is that this approach is based on achievable short-term initiatives. Se
stabilesc scopuri realiste, pe care le poate îndeplini comunitatea. Realistic goals are set, you
can fulfill community.
∗
USAMBV Timisoara , Faculty of Farm Management , Romania
- 173 -
Strategic planning in Micro-Region Banat –
Phd. student Oana Maria Murg, Phd. student Camelia Manescu,
Ripensis, Romania and Northern Banat's territory, Serbia
Phd. student Ilie C.
În cazul prezentei strategii procesul planificării strategice a avut în vedere 2 aspecte
extrem de importante: If this strategy was the strategic planning process to 2 crucial aspects:
-competitivitatea sectorului agricol din Microregiunea Banat Ripensis, judeŃul Timiş,
România; - competitiveness of the agricultural sector in Banat Ripensis micro region, Timiş
county, Romania;
-întărirea colaborării transfrontaliere cu regiunea Banatului de Nord din Serbia. strengthening cross-border cooperation with North Banat region of Serbia.
2. Misiunea noastră comună, a celor 2 teritorii transfrontaliere: 2. Our mission
common to the 2 border territories:
Asigurarea unei dezvoltări interregionale, durabile şi sustenabile, prin cooperare şi
promovare a potenŃialului agricol şi rural în zona Banatului Românesc şi Sârbesc
Ensure inter-regional development, sustainable and sustainable through cooperation
and promote rural and agricultural potential in the Romanian and Serbian Banat
3. Prezentare generală
3. Overview
Strategia de dezvoltare agro-inovativă a microregiunii Banat Ripesis , este
elaborată pe baza analizei situaŃiei actuale din microregiune şi este în conformitate cu alte
politici judeŃene, regionale, naŃionale, precum şi cu priorităŃile UE (Lisabona şi Goteburg) pe
de o parte şi cu Liniile Directoare Strategice Comune, pe de altă parte. Development
Strategy innovative agro-Banat Ripesis microregion is compiled from the current situation
analysis of micro-region and is consistent with other county policies, regional, national and
EU priorities (Lisbon and Goteburg) on one side and lines Joint strategic direction, on the
other.
4. Încadrare în documentele de programare naŃionale 4. Classification in national
programming documents
Politica de dezvoltare rurală a României sprijinită prin Fondul European Agricol
pentru Dezvoltare Rurală (FEADR), reprezentând al doilea Pilon al Politicii Agricole Comune
(PAC) este menită să însoŃească politica de sprijin a Pilonului 1, care asigură un venit de bază
pentru agricultori. Al doilea Pilon sprijină dezvoltarea sectoarelor agricol şi forestier,
conservarea şi protectia terenurilor, a naturii şi mediului şi îmbunătăŃirea calităŃii vieŃii în
zonele rurale. Romania's rural development policy supported by the European Agricultural
Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD), representing the second pillar of the Common
Agricultural Policy (CAP) is designed to accompany the policy support of Pillar 1, which
ensures a basic income for farmers. The second pillar supports the development of agriculture
and forestry, conservation and land protection, nature and environment and improving quality
of life in rural areas. Sprijinul acordat prin FEADR reprezintă implementarea politicilor de
bază ale UE, inclusiv a Strategiei de la Lisabona şi a DeclaraŃiei de la Goteburg privind
dezvoltarea durabilă. Support for the EAFRD is based implementation of EU policies,
including the Lisbon Strategy and Goteburg Declaration on Sustainable Development.
Obiectivele generale ale strategiei naŃionale de dezvoltare rurală sunt: The general
objectives of the national rural development strategy are:
-creşterea dinamismului economic al zonelor rurale din România, inclusiv dezvoltarea
durabilă a sectorului agricol şi forestier; - increasing economic dynamism of rural areas in
Romania, including the sustainable development of agriculture and forestry;
-conservarea şi îmbunătăŃirea mediului natural; - preserving and improving the natural
environment;
-creşterea dinamismului social şi a calităŃii vieŃii în zonele rurale. - increasing dynamism of
social and quality of life in rural areas.
- 174 -
TPF
Obiectivele strategiei sunt în concordanŃă cu Regulamentul CE nr.
The strategy's goals
are in line with EC Regulation no. 1698/2005, precum si cu Liniile directoare strategice ale
ComunităŃii. 1698/2005, and the Community strategic guidelines.
Strategia de dezvoltare agro-inovatoare a Microregiunii Banat Ripensis se încadrează
în documentele programatice enunŃate anterior, atât din punct de vedere a direcŃiilor
strategice cât şi din punct de vedere a măsurilor de acŃiune enunŃate. Agri-innovative
development strategy of micro-region Banat Ripensis fall in programmatic documents cited
above, both in terms of strategic directions and measures in terms of action stated.
5. Obiective generale, specifice şi măsuri destinate dezvoltării agro-inovatoare a
teritoriului Microregiunii Banat-Ripensis 5. Overall objectives, specific measures aimed at
developing innovative territorial agri-Banat microregion Ripensis
I. Obiectiv general: Creşterea competitivităŃii sectorului agro-alimentar din Microregiunea
Banat Ripensis, judeŃul Timiş
I. General objective: To increase the competitiveness of
agri-food sector Banat Ripensis micro region, Timiş County
1.1. Obiectiv strategic
1.1. Strategic Objective
ÎmbunătăŃirea competenŃelor fermierilor şi ale altor persoane implicate în sectorul agroalimentar, pentru asigurarea unui management mai bun al exploataŃiilor agricole şi unităŃilor
de procesare. Improve skills of farmers and others involved in agri-food sector, to ensure
better management of farms and processing units.
Obiectiv specific
Specific objective
Sprijinirea fermierilor şi persoanelor care îşi desfăşoară activitatea în sectorul agroalimentar,
pentru îmbunătăŃirea capitalului uman . Helping farmers and people working in the agri-food
sector to improve human capital.
Măsuri Measures
1. Programe de formare profesională care cuprind acŃiuni din domeniile agricol, şi
alimentar, în domenii precum:
1. Training programs with actions in agriculture, and
food, in areas such as:
-Diversificarea activităŃilor în exploataŃiile agricole, îmbunătăŃirea calităŃii producŃiei,
igiena şi siguranŃa alimentelor, crearea de condiŃii pentru a asigura bunăstarea animalelor şi
sănătatea plantelor, siguranŃa muncii, folosirea fertilizanŃilor şi amendamentelor în agricultură
în concordanŃă cu standardele Uniunii Europene; - Farm diversification activities, improve
product quality, hygiene and food safety, creating conditions to ensure animal welfare and
plant health, work safety, use of fertilizers and amendments in agriculture in line with EU
standards;
-ÎmbunătăŃirea şi încurajarea afacerilor; - Improving and encouraging business;
-ÎmbunătăŃirea cunoştinŃelor privind protecŃia mediului; - Improve environmental
knowledge;
-Pregătire tehnică (noi tehnologii informaŃionale, introducerea de inovaŃii, difuzarea
rezultatelor cercetării şi a gestionarii durabile a resurselor naturale etc.); - Technical Training
(new information technologies, the introduction of innovations, dissemination of research
results and sustainable management of natural resources, etc..)
-Managementul durabil al terenurilor agricole; - Sustainable management of land;
-Dezvoltarea unor capacităŃi inovative în lanŃul agro-alimentar; - Developing
innovative capacity in agri-food chain;
-Însuşirea cerinŃelor privind eco-condiŃionalitatea şi aplicarea unor metode de
producŃie Acquiring cross-compliance requirements and application of production methods
- 175 -
compatibile cu întreŃinerea şi ameliorarea peisajului, respectiv cu protecŃia mediului.
compatible with the maintenance and enhancement of landscape, namely the environment.
2. AcŃiuni de informare şi difuzare de cunoştinŃe 2. Information and dissemination of
knowledge
-AcŃiuni de informare şi difuzare de cunoştinŃe privind schemele de sprijin ale Politicii
Agricole Comune , a modului de aplicare a măsurilor pentru dezvoltare rurală; - Information
provision and dissemination of knowledge on support schemes of the Common Agricultural
Policy of the application of measures for rural development;
-Participarea fermierilor din microregiune la diferite întruniri tematice, târguri,
expoziŃii, proiecte de succes, evenimente care pot contribui la informarea acestora privind, de
exemplu, noile tehnologii aplicate în diferite sectoare, sau pentru acŃiuni de schimb de
experienŃă etc. - Participation of farmers in micro-regions at different thematic meetings, fairs,
exhibitions, successful projects, events that can help them with information on, for example,
new technologies applied in different sectors, or for actions instead of experience, etc..
3. Instalarea tinerilor 3. Setting up of young
-Sprijin acordat agricultori care încep pentru prima oară o activitate agricolă ca şefi de
exploataŃii şi încurajarea tinerilor fermieri de a realiza investiŃii. - Support to farmers first
began as a farming heads of farms and encouraging young farmers to invest.
4. Furnizarea de servicii de consiliere şi consultanŃă pentru agricultori în cadrul
manifestărilor organizate la Parcul Agro-Inovativ „EXPO RIPENSIS”: 4. Providing advice
and consultancy services for farmers in the Park events held at Agro-innovation "EXPO
Ripensis"
-Servicii de consiliere şi consultanŃă (inclusiv pentru întocmirea documentelor) pentru
fermierii care sunt eligibili să acceseze sprijin financiar acordat prin măsurile Programului
NaŃional de Dezvoltare Rurală; - Advisory and consultancy services (including preparation of
documents) for farmers who are eligible to access financial support through the National
Program of Rural Development measures;
-Servicii de consiliere şi consultanŃă privind managementul exploataŃiei şi aplicarea
bunelor practici agricole şi de mediu aşa cum sunt prevăzute în Capitolul 1 articolele 4şi 5 din
Regulamentul (CE) nr. - Counseling services and advice on farm management and
implementation of good agricultural and environmental practices as set out in Chapter 1
Articles 4şi 5 of Regulation (EC) no. 1782/2003 şi anexele III şi IV ale aceluiaşi regulament,
privind normele de securitate la locul de muncă precum şi alte condiŃii prevăzute în
regulamentele comunitare; 1782/2003 and Annexes III and IV of that Regulation, the security
rules at work and other conditions laid down in Community regulations;
-Servicii de consiliere şi consultanŃă privind respectarea standardelor unei agriculturi
moderne de calitate adresată exploataŃiilor agricole comerciale, inclusiv procesarea în cadrul
fermei; - Counseling services and advice on compliance with quality standards of modern
agriculture to commercial farms, including processed on the farm;
-Serviciile de consiliere şi consultanŃa vor include vizite în ferme, asistenŃă pentru
identificarea şi coordonarea consultanŃei adiŃionale de specialitate, asistenŃă pentru elaborarea
documentelor, monitorizarea implementării planului de afaceri etc. - Services and counseling
will include visits to farms, support for identifying and coordinating additional specialist
advice, assistance in drawing up documents, monitoring implementation of the plan contracts.
1.2. Obiectiv strategic 1.2. Strategic Objective
ÎmbunătăŃirea competitivităŃii fermelor comerciale şi de semi-subzistenŃă şi
asociaŃiilor acestora, în paralel cu respectarea principiilor dezvoltării durabile Improving the
- 176 -
TPF
competitiveness of commercial farms and semi-subsistence and their associations, together
with the principles of sustainable development
Obiective specifice Specific objectives
-Accelerarea adaptării structurale a agriculturii şi încurajarea fermelor de semisubzistenŃă să pătrundă pe piaŃă. - Accelerate structural adjustment of agriculture and
encouraging semi-subsistence farms to enter the market.
-Modernizarea exploataŃiilor agricole
- Modernization of agricultural holdings
-Creşterea adaptării fermelor din punct de vedere economic şi de mediu. - Increasing
farm adaptation of economic and environmental.
Măsuri Measures
1. Promovare, sprijin şi facilităŃi acordate tinerilor fermieri din microregiunea Banat
Ripensis în cadrul evenimentelor organizate în cadrul Parcului Agro-Inovativ „EXPO
RIPENSIS”. 1. Promotion, support and facilities granted to young farmers in the microregion
Banat Ripensis in events organized under the Park Agro-innovation "EXPO Ripensis.
2. Promovarea investiŃiilor în exploataŃiile agricole din sectorul vegetal şi de creştere
a a nimalelor, astfel: 2. Promoting investment in farm sector and growth of plant nimalelor
as:
-Construirea şi/sau modernizarea clădirilor utilizate pentru producŃia agricolă la nivel
de fermă, incluzându-le şi pe cele pentru protecŃia mediului; - Construction and / or
upgrading of buildings used for agricultural production at farm level, including them and
those for environmental protection;
-Construirea şi/sau modernizarea infrastructurii rutiere interne sau de acces din
domeniul agricol, inclusiv utilităŃi şi racorduri identificate ca necesare; - Construction and / or
upgrading the internal road infrastructure and access in agriculture, including utilities and
connections identified as necessary;
-Construirea şi/sau modernizarea fermelor de taurine pentru producŃia de lapte care se
încadrează în sistemul european al cotei de lapte numai pentru capacitatea care este la nivelul
cotei de producŃie deŃinute de beneficiar; - Construction and / or upgrading of cattle farms for
milk production falling in the European milk quota system only for capacity that is at the rate
of production owned by the beneficiary;
-Construirea şi/sau modernizarea serelor, inclusiv a centralelor termice şi instalaŃiilor
de irigat, asigurarea utilităŃilor în vederea respectării condiŃiilor de mediu; - Construction and
/ or modernization of greenhouses, including power stations and irrigation facilities, provide
utilities to meet environmental conditions;
--AchiziŃionarea sau achiziŃionarea în leasing de tractoare noi, combine de recoltat,
maşini, utilaje, instalaŃii, echipamente şi accesorii, echipamente şi software specializate;
Lease-purchase or purchase of new tractors, combine harvesters, machines, equipment,
facilities, equipment and supplies, equipment and specialized software;
-AchiziŃionarea sau achiziŃionarea în leasing de noi mijloace de transport specializate,
necesare activităŃii de producŃie;
- Lease-purchase or acquisition of new specialized
vehicles needed for production activities;
-Înlocuirea plantaŃiilor viticole din soiuri nobile ajunse la sfârşitul ciclului biologic de
producŃie (minim 25 ani) şi care nu sunt incluse în sistemul de restructurare/reconversie al
plantaŃiilor de viŃă-de-vie sprijinit prin FEGA în cadrul OCP vin şi înfiinŃarea plantaŃiilor
pentru struguri de masă; -Replacing vineyard noble varieties have come to the end of the
biological cycle of production (minimum 25 years) and are not included in the restructuring /
conversion of plantations of vine-vine EAGF supported by the CMO for wine and grape
plantations establishment mass;
- 177 -
-ÎnfiinŃarea plantaŃiilor de pomi, arbuşti fructiferi şi căpşuni; -The establishment of
plantations of trees, shrubs fruit and strawberries;
-ÎnfiinŃarea pepinierelor de viŃă de vie, pomi fructiferi şi arbuşti, alŃi arbori; Establishment of nurseries of vines, fruit trees and shrubs, other trees;
-InvestiŃii pentru producerea şi utilizarea durabilă a energiei din surse regenerabile în
cadrul fermei; -Investment for production and sustainable use of renewable energy on the
farm;
-InvestiŃii pentru înfiinŃarea de culturi de specii forestiere cu ciclu de producŃie scurt
şi regenerare pe cale vegetativă, în scopul producerii de energie regenerabilă; -Investment for
the establishment of forest species cultures short production cycle and by vegetative
regeneration, to produce renewable energy;
-InvestiŃii în apicultură, cu excepŃia celor realizate prin Programul NaŃional Apicol; Investment in beekeeping, except those made by the National Program beekeeping;
-InvestiŃii pentru procesarea produselor agricole la nivelul fermei, cuprinzând
echipamente pentru vânzarea acestora, inclusiv depozitare, răcire etc.; -Investment for
processing agricultural products at the farm, including equipment for sale, including storage,
refrigeration, etc..;
-InvestiŃii necesare adaptării exploataŃiilor pentru agricultura ecologică; -Investment
required to adapt to organic farms;
-InvestiŃiile necesare realizării conformităŃii cu standardele comunitare. -Investment
necessary to achieve compliance with EU standards.
3. Sprijinirea fermelor agricole de semi-subzistenŃă prin stimularea spiritului
antreprenorial şi diversificarea activităŃilor şi veniturilor. 3. Support for semi-subsistence
farms by encouraging entrepreneurship and diversification of activities and income.
4. ÎmbunătăŃirea şi dezvoltarea infrastructurii legate de dezvoltarea şi adaptarea
agriculturii, astfel: 4. Improving and developing infrastructure related to development and
adaptation of agriculture as:
-îmbunătăŃirea accesului la exploataŃiile agricole; -improved access to farms;
-construirea şi modernizarea drumurilor de exploataŃie care să asigure accesul public
la exploataŃiile agricole; -construction and upgrading of farm roads to ensure public access to
farms;
-modernizarea şi/sau retehnologizarea sistemelor de irigaŃii; -upgrading and / or
upgrading of irrigation systems;
-modernizarea şi/sau retehnologizarea sistemelor de desecare şi drenaj; -upgrading and
/ or refurbishment and drainage systems for draining;
-lucrări de corectare a torenŃilor situaŃi în fondul agricol. -correction of the torrents
work located in the agricultural fund.
Restructurarea şi modernizarea sectoarelor de procesare şi marketing a produselor
agricole, în paralel cu respectarea principiilor dezvoltării durabile Restructuring and
modernization of processing and marketing agricultural products, while respecting the
principles of sustainable development
Sprijinirea industriei agro-alimentare, prin: Support for agri-food industry by:
o Dezvoltarea de noi produse, procese şi tehnologii; Developing new products,
processes and technologies;
- 178 -
o
o
o
o
o
o
TPF
Promovarea investiŃiilor pentru producerea şi utilizarea energiei din surse
regenerabile; Promoting investment in the production and use of renewable
energy;
Adaptarea la cerinŃele pieŃei, în funcŃie de resursele microregionale precum şi
deschiderea de noi oportunităŃi de piaŃă; Adapting to market requirements,
based on micro-regional resources and opening new market opportunities;
Promovarea investiŃiilor pentru producerea biocombustibililor; Promoting
investment to produce biofuels;
Promovarea de investiŃii pentru respectarea standardelor comunitare;
Promoting investment for compliance with community standards;
Aplicarea măsurilor de protecŃia mediului, inclusiv măsuri de eficienŃă
energetică; Implementation of environmental measures, including energy
efficiency measures;
Creşterea numărului de locuri de muncă şi a siguranŃei la locul de muncă.
Increasing the number of jobs and safety at work.
Măsuri Measures
1. Creşterea valorii adăugate a produselor agricole, prin: 1. Adding value to
agricultural products by:
-ConstrucŃii noi şi/sau modernizarea clădirilor folosite pentru procesul de producŃie,
inclusiv construcŃii destinate protecŃiei mediului, infrastructură internă şi utilităŃi, precum şi
branşamente şi racorduri necesare proiectelor; - New Construction and / or upgrading of
buildings used for production process, including construction for environmental protection,
domestic and utility infrastructure and connections and connections necessary for projects;
-ConstrucŃii noi şi/sau modernizări pentru depozitarea produselor, inclusiv depozite
frigorifice en-gross; - New Construction and / or upgrading of storage products, including
cold storage wholesale;
- -AchiziŃionarea sau achiziŃionarea în leasing de noi utilaje, instalaŃii, echipamente,
aparate şi costuri de instalare; Lease-purchase or purchase new equipment, facilities,
equipment, appliances and installation costs;
-InvestiŃii pentru îmbunătăŃirea controlului intern al calităŃii materiei prime, semifabricatelor,
produselor şi subproduselor obŃinute în cadrul unităŃilor de procesare şi marketing;
Investment to improve internal quality control of raw materials, semi, products and byproducts obtained in the establishments processing and marketing;
-InvestiŃii pentru producerea şi utilizarea energiei din surse regenerabile; - Investment
for the production and use of renewable energy;
-AchiziŃionarea sau achiziŃionarea în leasing de noi mijloace de transport specializate,
necesare activităŃii de producŃie şi marketing. Lease-purchase or acquisition of new
specialized vehicles needed for production and marketing activities.
2. Sprijin pentru înfiinŃarea şi/sau activarea grupurilor de producători în următoarele
sectoare agricole: culturi de câmp (cereale, oleaginoase, culturi proteice, tehnice, culturi
rădăcinoase câmp), horticultură ( flori, plante ornamentale), viticultură (viŃă de vie pentru vin
), creşterea animalelor pentru lapte, creşterea animalelor (excluzând laptele), granivore (porci
şi păsări), mixt (creşterea animalelor pentru lapte şi carne/culturi vegetale şi creşterea
animalelor) în vederea creşterii veniturilor prin îmbunătăŃirea capacităŃii tehnice şi de
management a membrilor acestora. 2. Support for the establishment and / or activation of
producer groups in the following sectors of agriculture: field crops (cereals, oilseeds, protein
crops, technical, field, root crops), horticulture (flowers, ornamental plants), viticulture (vine
to wine ), dairy farming, livestock (excluding milk), granivorous (pigs and poultry), mixed
- 179 -
(livestock for milk and meat / vegetable crops and livestock) to increase revenue by
improving technical and management capacity of their members .
II. Obiectiv general: ÎmbunătăŃirea mediului şi a spaŃiului rural II.
Improve the environment and the countryside
General
objective:
Conservarea şi îmbunătăŃirea stării resurselor naturale şi a habitatelor Conservation
and improvement of natural resources and habitats
-Să contribuie la dezvoltarea rurală durabilă prin încurajarea utilizatorilor de terenuri
agricole să - To contribute to sustainable rural development by encouraging users of
agricultural land to
-introducă sau să continue metode de producŃie agricolă, compatibile cu îmbunătăŃirea
mediului, inclusiv a biodiversităŃii, a apei, a solului şi a peisajului rural. - introduce or
continue agricultural production methods compatible with environmental improvement,
including biodiversity, water, soil and the countryside.
-Sprijinirea fermierilor prin compensarea dezavantajelor specifice rezultate din
implementarea reŃelei Natura 2000, pe baza obligaŃiilor ce revin din directivele privind
protecŃia păsărilor şi conservarea habitatelor naturale şi a speciilor sălbatice. - Specific
support farmers by compensating for disadvantages arising from the implementation of
Natura 2000, based on obligations of the directives on bird protection and conservation of
natural habitats and wildlife.
-Creşterea suprafeŃei de pădure cu rol de protecŃie a apei, solurilor, a pădurilor cu rol
de protecŃie - Increasing the role of forest surface water protection, soils, forests with
protective role
-împotriva factorilor naturali şi antropici dăunători, precum şi de asigurare a funcŃiilor
recreative, pe baza rolului multifuncŃional al acesteia. - against natural and anthropogenic
factors pests and insurance recreational functions on the basis of its multifunctional role.
Măsuri: Measures:
1. Prima împădurire a terenurilor agricole , şi anume extinderea suprafeŃei ocupate de
păduri prin sprijinirea lucrărilor de împădurire şi întreŃinere a plantaŃiilor. 1. First
afforestation of agricultural land, namely the extension of the area occupied by forests by
supporting the work of reforestation and maintenance of plantations.
Lista speciilor admise pentru prima împădurire în microregiunea Banat Ripensis foioase:
Stejar pedunculat (Quercus robur), Stejar pufos (Quercus pubescens), Cer (Quercus cerris),
GârniŃă (Quercus frainetto), Frasin comun (Fraxinus excelsior), Păr sălbatic (Pirus pyraster),
Cireş sălbatic (Prunus avium), Ulm de câmp (Ulmus minor), Tei argintiu (Tilia tomentosa),
Anin negru (Alnus glutinosa), Jugastru (Acer campestre), Mojdrean (Fraxinus ornus), Salcâm
(Robinia pseudoacacia), GlădiŃă (Gleditsia triacanthos), Plop alb (Populus alba), Plop negru
(Populus nigra); răşionase: Pin negru (Pinus nigra); arbuşti, conform formulei de împădurire
prevăzute de normele tehnice. List of species eligible for afforestation in microregion Banat
Ripensis first deciduous: oak (Quercus robur), pubescent oak (Quercus pubescens), CER
(Quercus cerris), Garni (Quercus frainetto), Common Ash (Fraxinus excelsior), wild hair
(Pirus pyraster ), Wild Cherry (Prunus avium), Ulm field (Ulmus minor), Tilia tomentosa
(Tilia tomentosa), black alder (Alnus glutinosa), maple (Acer campestre), manna ash
(Fraxinus ornus), Acacia (Robinia pseudoacacia), Glade (Gleditsia triacanthos), White Poplar
(Populus alba), black poplar (Populus nigra); răşionase: black pine (Pinus nigra) bushes, the
formula for afforestation under the technical rules.
- 180 -
TPF
III. Obiectiv general: Încurajarea diversificării economiei rurale şi îmbunătăŃirea calităŃii
vieŃii din spaŃiul rural
III. Overall objective: To encourage diversification of rural
economy and improving quality of life in rural areas
-MenŃinerea şi dezvoltarea activităŃilor economice, prin creşterea numărului de locuri
de muncă - Maintain and develop economic activities by increasing the number of jobs
-Diversificarea activităŃilor economice non-agricole din gospodăriile agricole şi
încurajarea micilor întreprinzători în spaŃiul rural; Diversification of non-agricultural
economic activities of farms and encourage small entrepreneurs in rural areas;
-Crearea, îmbunătăŃirea şi diversificarea facilităŃilor şi atracŃiilor turistice. - The
creation, improvement and diversification of facilities and attractions.
Măsuri Measures
1. Sprijin pentru crearea şi dezvoltarea de microîntreprinderi 1. Support for the
creation and development of micro
InvestiŃii în activităŃi non-agricole productive cum ar fi: Investment in nonagricultural productive activities such as:
-Industria uşoară (articole de pielărie, încălŃăminte, lână, blană, tricotaje, produse de
uz gospodăresc, produse odorizante etc.); - Light industry (Articles of leather, footwear, wool,
fur, knitwear, household products, products fresheners etc.)
-În activităŃi de procesare industrială a produselor lemnoase - începând de la stadiul de
cherestea (ex. mobilă); - The activities of industrial processing wood products - everything
from state timber (eg furniture);
-Mecanică fină, asamblare maşini, unelte şi obiecte casnice, producerea de ambalaje
etc. - Precision, assembly machinery, tools and household objects, production of packaging,
etc..
b) InvestiŃii pentru dezvoltarea activităŃilor meşteşugăreşti , de artizanat şi a altor
activităŃi tradiŃionale non-agricole cu specific local (prelucrarea fierului, lânii, olăritul,
brodatul, confecŃionare instrumente muzicale tradiŃionale etc.), precum şi marketingul
acestora (mici magazine de desfacere a propriilor produse obŃinute din aceste activităŃi). b)
investment to develop craft activities, craft and other non-traditional agricultural activityspecific (processing iron, wool, pottery, sewing, manufacturing traditional musical
instruments, etc..) and their marketing (small retail outlets of its own products derived from
such activities).
c) Servicii pentru populaŃia din microregiune, precum: c)
population of micro-regions, such as:
Services
for
the
-Servicii de croitorie, frizerie, cizmărie;
- Tailoring services, barber, shoemaker;
-Servicii de conectare şi difuzare internet; - Broadcasting services and Internet
connectivity;
-Servicii de mecanizare, transport (altele decât achiziŃia mijloacelor de transport),
protecŃie fitosanitară, însămânŃare artificială a animalelor; - Mechanization services,
transportation (other than purchase of vehicles), plant protection, animal artificial
insemination;
-Servicii reparaŃii maşini, unelte şi obiecte casnice. - Car-repair services, tools and jacks.
2. Încurajarea activităŃilor turistice 2. Encouragement of tourism activities
- 181 -
a) InvestiŃii în infrastructura de primire turistică;
a) Investment in infrastructure of
tourist;
-ConstrucŃia, modernizarea, extinderea şi dotarea structurilor de primire turistice
(structuri agro-turistice şi alte tipuri de structuri de primire turistice realizate de o microîntreprindere) având până la 15 camere; - Construction, modernization, and expansion of
tourist facilities (structures agro-tourism and other types of tourist made a micro-enterprise)
with up to 15 rooms;
-InvestiŃiile de racordare la utilităŃile publice, achiziŃionarea de echipamente de
producere a energiei din alte surse regenerabile decât bio-combustibii, ca parte componentă a
proiectelor de construcŃie, modernizare, extindere a structurilor de primire turistice. Investments connection to public utilities, purchase of equipment for producing energy from
renewable sources other than bio-combustibii, as part of project construction, modernization,
extension of tourist.
b) InvestiŃii în activităŃi recreaŃionale; b) Investment in recreational activities;
-investiŃii private în infrastructura turistică de agrement independentă sau dependentă
de structura de primire turistică precum spaŃii de campare, amenajări de ştranduri şi piscine, private investment in tourism infrastructure, independent or dependent recreation of tourist
and camping areas, accommodation for swimming pools and swimming pools,
-achiziŃionare de mijloace de transport tradiŃionale pentru plimbări, trasee pentru
echitaŃie inclusiv prima achiziŃie de cai în scop turistic (cu excepŃia celor pentru curse şi
competiŃii) şi asigurarea adăposturilor acestora (ca parte componentă a proiectului); purchase of traditional transport for walking, trails for horse riding including the first
acquisition for tourism (except for racing and competition) and ensure their housing (as part
of the project);
c) InvestiŃii în infrastructura la scară mică precum centrele de informare, amenajarea
de marcaje turistice, etc.; c) Investments in small-scale infrastructure such as information
centers, tourist spatial bookmarks, etc..;
-Construirea, modernizarea şi dotarea centrelor locale de informare în scopul
promovării, prezentării şi vizitării turistice; - Construction, upgrading and equipping local
information centers for promoting, presenting and visit tourist attractions;
-Dezvoltarea de sisteme electronice locale de rezervare pentru structurile de primire
turistice din spaŃiul rural, conectate la sistemele regionale şi naŃionale; - The development of
local electronic booking of tourist from the countryside, linked to regional and national
systems;
-InvestiŃii legate de înfiinŃarea şi amenajarea de trasee tematice (ex: “drumul vinului”,
„al olăritului”, etc.). - Investment relating to the creation and planning of thematic routes (eg,
"Wine Road", "of pottery, etc..).
d) Dezvoltarea şi/sau marketingul serviciilor turistice legate de turismul rural. d)
Develop and / or marketing of tourism services related to rural tourism.
-Creşterea atractivităŃii zonelor rurale din Microregiunea Banat Ripensis - Increasing
the attractiveness of rural areas in the micro region Banat Ripensis
--Crearea şi modernizarea infrastructurii fizice de bază din zonele rurale; Creating and
upgrading of basic physical infrastructure in rural areas;
-ÎmbunătăŃirea calităŃii mediului social, natural şi economic din spaŃiul rural; Improving the quality of social environment, nature and structure of the countryside;
-Protejarea şi conservarea patrimoniului cultural şi natural rural; - Protecting and conserving
cultural and natural heritage areas;
- 182 -
TPF
-Crearea, îmbunătăŃirea şi diversificarea facilităŃilor şi atracŃiilor turistice. - The
creation, improvement and diversification of facilities and attractions.
Măsuri Measures
1. Renovarea, dezvoltarea satelor, îmbunătăŃirea serviciilor de bază pentru economia
şi populaŃia rurală şi punerea în valoare a moştenirii rurale. 1. Refurbishment, development
of villages, improvement of basic services for rural economy and population and upgrading of
the rural heritage.
3.3. Obiectiv strategic. 3.3. Strategic Objective.
-Dezvoltarea abilităŃilor şi stimularea conştientizării actorilor locali cu privire la importanŃa
guvernării locale.
- Developing the skills and stimulate an awareness of local stakeholders
on the importance of local government.
-Dezvoltarea competenŃelor actorilor locali, pentru a stimula organizarea teritoriului.
Developing the skills of local actors to stimulate territorial organization.
Măsuri
-
Measures
Dobândire de competenŃe, animare şi implementarea strategiilor de dezvoltare
locală individuale, precum şi a strategiilor de dezvoltare microregională. Skills acquisition,
animation and implementation of individual local development strategies, and Microdevelopment strategies.
IV. Obiectiv general: Demararea şi funcŃionarea iniŃiativelor de dezvoltare locală şi
microregională. IV. General objective: Start and operation of local development initiatives
and Micro.
-Promovarea potenŃialului endogen al teritoriilor şi îmbunătăŃirea guvernării locale. To promote the endogenous potential territories and improving local governance.
-Participarea membrilor comunităŃilor rurale la procesul de dezvoltare locală şi
încurajarea acŃiunilor inovative; - Participation of members of rural communities in local
development process and encourage innovative activities;
-Încurajarea actorilor de la nivel local de a lucra împreună cu reprezentanŃii altor
comunităŃi; - Encourage local actors to work together with representatives of other
communities;
-din interiorul sau exteriorul Ńării ÎmbunătăŃirea guvernanŃei locale; - inside or outside
the country Improving local governance;
-Stimularea formării de parteneriate, pregătirea şi asigurarea implementării strategiilor
de dezvoltare locală. - Stimulating the formation of partnerships, training and ensuring the
implementation of local development strategies.
Măsuri Measures
1. Implementarea strategiilor de dezvoltare locală; 1. Implementing local development
strategies;
2. Implementarea proiectelor de cooperare inter-microregională şi intramicroregională; 2. Implementation of inter-and intra-Micro Micro;
3. Realizare de parteneriate public-private microregionale active; 3. Realization of
active micro-regional public-private partnerships;
- 183 -
4. Constituirea şi/sau activarea, precum şi acordarea de sprijin Grupurilor de AcŃiune
Locală, dobândirea de competenŃe şi animarea teritoriului microregiunii. 4. Establishment
and / or activation, and support local action groups, skills acquisition and animation microregion territory.
5. Obiective generale, specifice şi măsuri destinate dezvoltării agro-inovatoare a
teritoriului Banatului de Nord din Serbia 5. Overall objectives, specific measures for
development of agro-innovative North Banat territory of Serbia
1. CREŞTEREA COMPETITIVITĂłII
competitiveness of agriculture
AGRICULTURII
1.
Improved
Masurile : Measures:
1.1. CREŞTEREA STANDARDELOR DE CALITATE ALE PRODUCłIEI
Increasing production quality standards
1.1.
1.2. STIMULAREA DIVERSIFICĂRII PRODUSELOR, A SCHIMBĂRILOR
TEHNOLOGICE ŞI ORGANIZATORICE 1.2. Boost diversification products, technological
change and organizational
1.3. CREŞTEREA INTEGRĂRII CU INDUSTRIA PRODUCłIEI ALIMENTARE
1.3. Increasing integration with food industry
1.4. CREŞTEREA CAPACITĂłILOR DE MARKETING ŞI COMERł 1.4. Increase
capacity of marketing and trade
1.5. PROMOVAREA CREĂRII ŞI DISTRIBUłIEI DE NOI ABILITĂłI 1.5.
Promoting development and distribution of new skills
2. ÎMBUNĂTĂłIREA CALITĂłII VIEłII ÎN ZONELE RURALE 2.
Improving quality of life in rural areas
Masurile:
Measures:
2.1. STIMULAREA ÎMBUNĂTĂłIRII MICII INFRASTRUCTURI ÎN ZONELE
RURALE 2.1. Stimulation micii improve infrastructure in rural areas
2.2. SUSłINEREA INIłIATIVELOR ÎMPOTRIVA “STRĂMUTĂRII FORłATE”
Support initiatives against "relocation Forte"
3. INTRODUCEREA DIVERSELOR TIPURI DE VENITURI
AGRICULTORI 3. Introduction of various types of income to farmers
2.2.
LA
Masurile measures
3.1. STIMULAREA ACTIVITĂłII DE DEZVOLTARE A TURISMULUI RURAL
ŞI AGROTURISMULUI 3.1. Stimulation rural tourism development work and agrotourism
3.2. STIMULAREA FOLOSIRII BIOMASELOR 3.2. Stimulation use biomass
3.3. PROMOVAREA EVENIMENTELOR ATRACTIVE ÎN ZONELE RURALE.
3.3. Promotion events attractive rural areas.
6. Obiectivele strategice/specifice şi măsurile de acŃiune comune ale celor două
teritorii transfrontaliere sunt: 6. The strategic objectives / specific measures for joint action
of the two border areas are:
Obiectiv strategic: Strategic Objective:
Creşterea competitivităŃii sectorului agricol şi a turismului în cele 2 regiuni Increased
competitiveness of agriculture and tourism in the 2 regions
- 184 -
TPF
Obiective specifice: Specific objectives:
1. Dezvoltarea infrastructurii specifice sectorului agricol şi agroalimentar;
Development of infrastructure for agricultural and food sector;
1.
Măsuri: Measures:
- Promovarea şi exploatarea comună a Parcului Agro-Inovativ „EXPO RIPENSIS” Promote and joint operation of the Park Agro-innovation "EXPO Ripensis"
- Promovarea centrului informaŃional pentru agricultorii din zonă - Promote information
center for farmers in the area
2. Dezvoltarea turismului, inclusiv întărirea identităŃii regionale, ca atracŃie turistică;
2.
Tourism development, including strengthening regional identity as a tourist attraction;
Măsuri: Measures:
- Festivalurile etno şi promovarea mâncărurilor tradiŃionale - Ethnic festivals and
promoting traditional foods
- Promovarea turismului rural şi agro-turismului şi promovarea standardelor în
dezvoltarea turismului - Promoting rural tourism and agro-tourism and promoting tourism
development standards
- Dezvoltarea spiritului întreprinzător al locuitorilor din cele 2 microregiuni în vederea
dezvoltării în activităŃi turistice - Development of the entrepreneurship of its people to
develop in 2 micro tourism activities
- Vizite de studiu ( istorie, cultură) - Views of study (history, culture)
-. rograme turistice inter-regionale - INANCIAL inter-regional tourism
-. Organizare târguri şi expoziŃii specializate - Fairs and specialized exhibitions
- Organizarea Târgulului produselor din Banat la Jimbolia - Organize products
Târgulului Banat in Jimbolia
- Promovarea produselor Sârbo-Române la târgul din Novi Sad - Promoting the
Serbian-Romanian products at the fair in Novi Sad
- ProtecŃia şi înregistrarea brandului “Produselor alimentare din Banat” - Brand protection
and registration of "Food from Banat"
3. Promovarea dezvoltării IMM-urilor şi asociaŃiilor agricole şi de producători; 3.
Promoting SME development and agricultural associations and producers;
Măsuri Measures
- Programe educaŃionale şi instruiri specializate pentru fermierii tineri - Education
programs and specialized training for young farmers
- Dezvoltarea spiritului întreprinzător al femeilor - Development of women
entrepreneurship
- SuprafeŃe demo pentru instruire practică - Areas demo for practical training
- Fondarea cluburilor tinerilor fermieri
- Rape young farmers clubs
4. Stimularea inovaŃiei, cercetării şi dezvoltării în regiunea de graniŃă. 4. Stimulating
innovation, research and development in the border region.
Măsuri: Measures:
- Dezvoltarea programelor de bio-agricultură, bio-mediu, produse ecologice. Developing programs for bio-agriculture, bio-environmental friendly products.
ProtecŃia mediului şi pregătirea pentru situaŃii de urgenŃă
and emergency preparedness
- 185 -
Environmental protection
Aceast obiectiv răspunde unei multitudini de probleme comune pe ambele părŃi ale
graniŃei în domenii specifice mediului şi pregătirii pentru situaŃii de urgenŃă care necesită
acŃiuni comune pentru obŃinerea unor rezultate însemnate şi durabile. This objective responds
to a multitude of common problems on both sides of the border environment in specific fields
and prepare for emergencies that require joint action to achieve significant and sustainable
results.
Măsuri: Measures:
- ÎmbunătăŃirea sistemelor şi abordărilor referitoare la protecŃia şi managementul Improve systems and approaches to the protection and management mediului în context
transfrontalier; environment in a transboundary context;
- Dezvoltarea şi implementarea unor strategii eficiente pentru managementul
deşeurilor şi al apelor reziduale; - Develop and implement effective strategies for waste and
wastewater management;
- Dezvoltarea unor abordări şi sisteme mai eficiente pentru pregătirea pentru situaŃii de
urgenŃă (incluzând controlul şi prevenirea inundaŃiilor, siguranŃa alimentară, probleme de
sănătate).
- Develop more effective approaches and systems for emergency preparedness
(including control and flood prevention, food security, health problems).
- 186 -
TPF
Bibliography
1)Pavel, S., (2004), Urban and rural spaces of western Romania. Transformation and
evolutions, în „Geographica Timisiensis” vol. XIII, 1, Timişoara
2) STRATEGIA AGRO-INOVATOARE A MICROREGIUNII BANAT-RIPENSIS
ROMÂNIA SI BANATUL DE NORD, SERBIA
3) Weekly newespaper „Observator de Jimbolia”, Editura Kabor, Jimbolia
4) Directia pentru Agricultura si Dezvoltare Rurala Timis
- 187 -
TPF
STUDY ON NATURAL JUICES AND NECTARS MARKET IN
ROMANIA
Iuliana Ioana Merce, Ioana Anda Milin, Simona Chioreanu, Simona Martin, Calina
Marinau
University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine, Faculty of Farm Management –
Timisoara, Romania
Still on the market, the consumer benefits are very important for our target
audiences with a healthy lifestyle, wanting a variety of tastes and flavors for the rational
and emotional messages are equally important and influences consumption. Noncarbonated beverage segment in Romania know the biggest growth year on year,
compared to other market segments.
The potential is very high for this market, taking into account the per capita
consumption, which in Romania is about five liters, compared with Austria, Germany,
Poland or Hungary, where the penetration rate in consumption of juices and nectars is
almost 90 %.
Market opening and contact with European trends do their presence felt in
changes in consumption habits of the population.
Thus, even if some of it will not give up the various considerations to acidified
juices, most began to move toward that part of shelves dedicated juiceurilor and nectars.
Key words: natural juices, nectar market
INTRODUCTION
First it should be mentioned, namely the difference between types still drinks - drinks
up to 25% fruit, nectar - beverage of pulp at a rate of 25 to 50% and 100% juice, that juice.
Purchasing power and consumer divide it used novel's juice and nectar of the
European consumer.
Market opening and contact with European trends do their presence felt in changes in
consumption habits of the population.
Thus, even if some of it will not give up the various considerations to acidified juices,
most began to move toward that part of shelves dedicated juice and nectars.
In terms of product range, the time being, we can affirm that offer nectar juiceuri and
is extremely rich, this being due to the local landscape and this most important players in
these segments.
Granini mark is present on the market in eleven grades and, although relatively new
entrants in Carlsrom portfolio, it is estimated a tripling of sales volume or the end of this year:
in June 2006 there were seven flavors in the range, until december 2006 portfolio Granini
include 11 flavors in 14 packs.
All categories are juices and nectars and Santal products present on the market in a
variety of flavors, in three types of packaging: packs CombiFit 1000 ml bottle neck 200 and
250 ml (aimed especially Horeca channel) and PET 1500 and 500 ml. (Revista Capital September 2008)
The main players in the industry are:
- Parmalat brand Santal,
- QAB - Prigat,
- Coca-Cola HBC Romania - Cappy,
- 189 -
Study on natural juices and nectars market in Romania
Iuliana Ioana Merce, Ioana Anda Milin,
Simona Chioreanu, Simona Martin, Calina Marinau
- La Festa - Tedi and Timbark,
- CYROM – Pfanner
- European Drinks - Frutti.
Each product is responsible but some tastes, preferences and lifestyles different
evolving. In this context, it always seized the opportunity to provide consumers with new
products to meet their tastes.
In addition, any producer does not dominate the entire market, although it produced
for each segment.
RESULTS OF RESEARCH
Regarding aromas, tastes are quite diverse, and consumers eager to try new drink.
But oranges are preferred in two of three segments: the natural juices and still drinks.
Consumer preferences in terms of flavor natural juices
0,10%
0,40%
1,30% 1,10%
2,90%
5,50%
Portocale
Roşii
Mere
3,30%
Grapefruit
4,70%
Portocale şi mandarine
Ananas
50,20%
12,50%
Fructe exotice
Fructe mixte
Portocale roşii
Grapefruit roz
Altele
17,90%
Source: Revista piaŃa – noiembrie 2008
Consumer preferences in terms of flavor still drinks
11,70%
Portocale
1,60%
28,30%
1,60%
Grapefruit
Piersici
3,20%
Ananas
4,10%
Vişine
Banane şi căpşuni
Fructe tropicale
6,30%
Tutti fruti
Portocale şi grapefruit
7,30%
15,20%
Pere
Altele
10%
10,70%
- 190 -
TPF
Nectars is the only segment where the preferred flavor of peaches, oranges occupying
the second place, and the explanation could be that often the consumer can move to juice with
the flavor "can and inertia, a consumer usually formed in older times, until the '90s, peach
nectar was only natural spirit existing on the Romanian market.
In contrast, half of nectars that were sold in the first half of flavors were orange, just
like 28.3% of still drinks, according to Nielsen Company.
Consumer preferences in terms of flavor nectars
Piersici
15,90%
Portocale
24,70%
Fructe mixte
Pere
13%
Caise
Portocale rosii
2,10%
Morcovi, piersici şi mere
2,80%
Mere, banane, morcovi
2,70%
11,90%
Morcovi, mere, zmeură
Morcovi, mere şi portocale
3,70%
9,80%
5,70%
Altele
7,70%
All three market segments had significant increases, in value in first half of the year
against the same period of 2006: natural juice have increased by 31%, nectars, with 17.8%
and still drinks segment (less than 25% fruit juice), with 44%, which is the segment with the
highest total value: over 3,200 million lei. Rapidly growing, local market is now far from
saturation.
Sales of juice and nectars sites during 2005 - 2007
Juice
Nectar
Volum (mii l) Value (mii lei) Volum (mii l) Value (mii lei)
2005 – 2006
5700
24346
14693
66811
2006 – 2007
6798
31888
16169
78672
Sales
Depending on the point of sale, the nectar, the largest sales, as both volume and value
as recorded in hyper / supermarkets, followed by groceries for 21 to 40 sqm. Confectioneries
are places kiosks and they consume the least still drinks.
In 2008, the largest increase was registered necarbonatatelor category (fruit juice
containing 100% fruit and nectar). According to Nielsen, within this fruit juice containing
100% fruit registered a sales increase in volume of 24.7% compared to 2007, moving from
13,920.0 to 17,360.7 l. l growth consistence girl previous year and in 2007 was recorded in
the sales value in 2008 they exceeded the initial value of 34.4% reaching 67,204.8 and
90,354.2 lei.
- 191 -
The only barrier to market growth is the price. As the Romanians will earn more, will
migrate from carbonated beverages to drink flat. It is true that they exist and "fans" of fizzy
drinks but not eating the fruit of their content, but because they are carbonated.
Non-carbonated soft drinks market grew in volume by about 48%, compared with
same period last year, sales of natural juice have increased by 14.5%, of nectar, with 22.4%
and of still drinks, with 56.8%. However, it is considered that the natural juices begin fall
season after the summer sales of still water prevailed and still drinks.
Market trends flat soft drinks will be the same as the EU 2-3 years ago:
• "mixes" (combinations of fruit juice or less normal routine),
• functional ingredients (fruit juice containing various ingredients of which the body
lacks - minerals, fiber, etc.)
• so-called "smoothies" (pieces of fruit juices and yoghurt or milk), all packaged
without preservatives and dyes in packages without becoming more innovative and
nonconformist.
If neacidulate sweet drinks, especially juice and nectar, they differ at times to use this:
There are morning consumption recommended sites orange juice and fortified with vitamins,
fruit combinations and locations on-premises consumption, in which in addition there are
combinations of instant consumption increasingly fashionable type long drink. (Mihai
Diaconescu - 2005, Marketing agroalimentar)
Romanian consumer follow international trends, manifested in the form of interestbalanced diet, an active lifestyle, becoming increasingly more sophisticated, always searching
for new. Still on the market, the consumer benefits are very important for our target audiences
with a healthy lifestyle, wanting a variety of tastes and flavors for the rational and emotional
messages are equally important and influences consumption.
Non-carbonated beverage segment in Romania know the biggest growth year on year,
compared to other market segments. The potential is very high for this market, taking into
account the per capita consumption, which in Romania is about five liters, compared with
Austria, Germany, Poland or Hungary, where the penetration rate in consumption of juices
and nectars is almost 90 %.
Nectar is a category which posted sales prevalent in the traditional trade. They
reported in 2008 a sales volume of 51.7% and a sales value of 53.7%. Fruit juice containing
100% fruit were the only representatives of necarbonatatelor category which registered the
largest sales both in volume and in value, in the hyper and supermarkets, where the generous
shelf space and storage conditions are favorable to managers of such products.
In the case of nectars and fruit juice containing 100% fruit, Nielsen data shows that in
the year 2008, consumers preferred products in cartons, they generate the largest sales both in
volume and in value.
Thus, it is estimated the degree of naturalness of the product, no artificial ingredients
(such as synthetic fragrances, preservatives and other additives) and in some markets are even
additional products rated "bio", which require full natural products (chemical fertilizers are
excluded from the process of fruit cultivars and are excluded and genetically modified
organisms). These differences evolve fri but consumer and society itself and in the coming
years and our market will see such trends.
Sales on the rise in recent years demonstrates a shift of the Romans increasingly
evident juices less harmful to the body. Current context is marked by a tendency of gradual
change of lifestyle and consumer guide to healthy eating. Thus, if the average growth over the
past five years at 5% means all beverages, for refreshments, the average increase is 8.5% and
natural juices and nectars, the average rate of increase is 16% annually. (Capital Magazine September 2008)
- 192 -
TPF
CONCLUSION
Nectars and juice market is growing sites will continue in the next 5-7 years, based on
increased consumption, but the number of competitors, as competitors wait and the segment
of medium and lower price.
The clear trend in the market is remarkable shift from carbonated soft drinks by the
still and, on the other hand, the shift from mass products with low prices and questionable
composition
by
product
brand,
quality
and
health
benefits
Another trend is the growth in consumption of 100% natural juices, increasingly sought by
consumers that are becoming increasingly demanding when it comes to their health.
- 193 -
Bibliography
a. For books
Mihai Diaconescu, 2005 – Marketing agroalimentar, Editura Universitara, Bucuresti
b. For periodicals
1. Revista Capital – septembrie 2008
2. Revista Management – Marketing – editia 2009
3. Revista PiaŃa – octombrie, 2008
- 194 -
TPF
STUDY REGARDING AGRO TOURIST RECOVERY OF VALIUGCRIVAIA AREA
Ramona Ciolac ∗, I.Csosz ∗, Diana Marin, Simona Martin, Calina Marinau
Valiug area has a settlement and an exceptional position compared to
mountainous. The natural area, relief, bio-climate, vegetation, wildlife, natural reserves,
is the cornerstone of the tourist offer of Valiug commune. Tourist potential related to
relief, offers the following tourist destinations: trekking, leisure and recreation, winter
sports, study and scientific knowledge.
Keywords: study, Valiug-Crivaia area, agro tourism, possibilities
Introduction
We decided to make a market investigation Valiug-Crivaia area to see in what
measure the local population considers about the extent of tourism recovery of this area and,
in the future, if it is possible to practice any agro tourism in the area Valiug.
To this purpose it is used the face-to-face interview method using a questionnaire which
included 20 questions, divided into five phases: family, household activities, the level of
household equipment, agro-marketing and promotion and the last part that reflects the degree
current recovery Valiug-Crivaia tourist area.
Material and method
In our investigation we followed the classic stages namely:
1. Study Objective setting
2. Determining sample population counted
3. Completion questionnaires
4. Fixing the period of application and investigators
5. Application questionnaires
6. Aggregation and interpretation of results
Results and discussions
The first phase of the study, quantitative nature, was to achieve the 100 interviews.
The results of this preliminary study allowed identification of socio-demographic
characteristics of the village population Valiug.
∗
Mnagement
- 195 -
Study regarding agro tourist recovery of valiug-crivaia area
Ramona Ciolac, I. Csosz, Diana Marin,
Simona Martin, Calina Marinau
Table 1
Total number and percentage of family members per household
Total
Under 2 Percentage Betwen Percentage Betwen Percentage
number
persons
%
2-4
%
4-6
%
of issues
persons
persons
100
14
14%
68
68%
18
18%
Source: Authors research
Total number and percentage of family members per
household
18%
18
14
Under 2 persons
14%
68%
Percentage %
Betwen 2-4 persons
Percentage %
Betwen 4-6 persons
Percentage %
68
Fig. 1 Total number and percentage of family members per household
As it is observed and the table and figure 1, households in the village Valiug consist,
in proportion of 68%, from 2-4 people families.
Table 2
Age of household members
Total
0-11 Perce 12-20
number
years ntage years
of
%
persons
100
10
10%
11
Perce
ntage
%
21-40
years
Perce
ntage
%
41-60
years
Perce
ntage
%
Over 60
years
Percent
age
%
11%
41
41%
28
28%
10
10%
Age of household members
45
41
40
35
28
30
25
20
15
10
11
10
10
5
0
0-11 years
12-20 years
21-40 years
41-60 years
Fig 2 Age of household members
- 196 -
Over 60 years
TPF
It follows that 41% of people interviewed are aged between 21 and 41 years. This is
very good, as we do with a young population, working and with other attitudes and ideas that
may be receptive to the idea of new, development and not least to practice rural tourism.
The second phase of the study included a set of questions, which were aimed at
highlighting the main activities in peasant households in the area, to the knowledge level of
suitability in the light of rural activities, the practice of rural tourism services. Thus during the
investigation were analyzed the following some parameters.
Table 3
Total surface
of Valiug
commune
100 %
Total land area per household
Between
Under
Between
5001-10000
1000 sqm
1001-5000
sqm
sqm
45%
30%
18%
Over
10000
sqm
7%
Total land area per household
50%
40%
30%
20%
10%
0%
Series1
Under 1000
sqm
Between
1001-5000
45%
30%
Between
Over 50015001-10000 10000 sqm
18%
7%
Fig. 3 Total land area per household
The surface of village Valiug is 820 hectares, representing 820,000 sqm, of which 80
hectares are built-up area and 700 ha is the outside.
Due to geographical position, the commune Crivaia-Valiug not benefit of a large
agricultural area, and also because it sits at the foot of the Semenic Mountains. Therefore
local people do not have large agricultural areas.
We found that the largest share of agricultural land have a size of less than 1,000
square meters, respectively 45%, followed by areas ranging in size from 1001-5000 square
meters with a rate of 30%.
To evaluate the potential of households for practicing rural tourism services, the
questionnaire was filled and developed with a set of questions that provide a range of
information on the extent of their equipment.
Thus, it is attempted a quantification of the living space of households, an assessment
of the units and the existing level of comfort, all in contrast with agro-tourist potential of the
locality indicated by the geographical position and wonderful landscape under the mountain.
Were analyzed a series of parameters that we considered that can provide a true
picture of the current situation on the degree of endowment of households and the possibilities
of ensuring a minimum comfortable accommodation for potential tourists attracted to the area.
- 197 -
Table 4
Parameters regarding the degree of endowment of households
Parameters analyzed
Location of toilets
The existence of shower
cubicles
Source gases used in
household
Level of equipment
Inside the house
100
Yes
15%
Cylinder
50%
Inn the farm yard
0
No
85%
Wood stove
50%
After analyzing the factors of determining the agro-tourist potential for agricultural
households from the Valiug commune, it reveals the following major conclusions:
- In terms of drinking water source used, 40% of households use wells and 60% use
water pipe. This is explained by the fact that Valiug commune is connected to the sewerage
network. Water supply networks of the village have a length of 5.7 km and a rate of 7.5 l /
second. Sewage network has a length of 2.8 kilometers and a capacity of 5.7 l / second.
Unfortunately, the treatment station is not finalised.
- In every household toilet facilities are located inside the house.
- Bathrooms of surveyed farms are equipped with shower cubicles only 15%, the rest
are without shower cubicles.
- Because Valiug commune is not connected to the gas, the fuel used is wood often
used for wood stoves used for space heating and gas cylinders used for cooking activities.
In the penultimate part of the questionnaire, we tried to find local opinion regarding
the potential of the commune possible to use by rural tourism services.
When asked: "You have knowledge about agricultural tourism? with response options
yes and no, most respondents answered with yes, only about 98% and 2% responded with no.
Table 5
Total percentage of population witch
has knowledges about agro tourism
Total percentage
Yes
No
of population
100%
98% 2%
Total percentage of population w itch
has know ledges about agro tourism
2%
Yes
No
98%
To the question: "Would you be interested in the practice of such forms of tourism?"
Possible Variations:
A. Yes
B. No
A percentage of 78% answered with yes, because they believe in the potential area and
only 12% responded with no.
- 198 -
Table 6
The percent of population interested in
practising agro tourism
The percent of
Da Nu
population interested
78 12%
in practising agro
%
tourism
TPF
The pe rce nt of population interes te d in
practis ing agro touris m
78%
80%
70%
60%
50%
40%
30%
12%
20%
10%
0%
Da
Nu
In the last part of the questionnaire we wanted to see how local people view the
current degree of recovery of tourism in the area. We refer here to the accommodation and
catering establishments existing in terms of area recreation etc.
Question: “What are the most important tourist attractions of the area?” has the choice
of response:
a. Resort Crivaia
b. Lake Valiug
c. Semenic
d. Dam Breazova
e. Vultures Lake
f. No objectives in this area
Answers to these questions were 100% with options a, b, c, d, e. In conclusion we can
say that people are aware of tourist area potential, know this and also recognize that it is a
great pity that this area is not recovered as much as need.
To the following questions from the questionnaire we considered that the subjects
must be let to respond freely, to not be hindered in any way the response options.
To the question: “What considered that should be changed in terms of tourism
potentials of the area Valiug-Crivaia?” 57% of those asked replied: Valiug-Semenic access
road transport. Indeed it is a problem for this area as there is no means of public transport
linking between Valiug-Crivaia area and resort neighbor. The distance between the two areas
is only 11 km and passes through only if you have personal car.
The remaining respondents, 43% complained of the existence of a shortage of hotels
in the area. In the area there are only 8 units of accommodation, the rest of houses being more
personal villas.
To the question: “Specify some solutions to improve the current situation” the answers
are free, but the vast majority of the subjects wish:
• village connection to the gas network. (60%).
• 32% want creation an amusement park area in
• 8% want more shops in the area.
Valiug-Crivaia area is appreciated especially by his wonderful landscapes, clean air,
quiet nature, etc., is by definition a resort for rest and relaxation. Unfortunately, however,
besides the convenience of hotels, hostels, etc. like: swimming pools, ATV's, massage rooms,
spas, etc. resort needs an amusement park for the animation area. Regarding stores those are
few in number, people making shopping from the near town for several days. Regard the new
construction projects the area will attract more investors and of course will occur more shops.
- 199 -
To the question: “What types of visitors think that might be attracted by the sights of
Valiug-Crivaia area?” the response was unanimities: all categories.
Tourist Area Valiug-Crivaia is open to all social categories, from simple people,
modest to those with a lot of money who have built their holiday villas in this area. Here is
affordable accommodation from 2 star to 5 star.
To the question: “Determine the minimum five investment priorities for tourism
development in this area” the response was also free.
• The first place to this question at a rate of 53% was building an amusement park.
• Second place was occupied by transport. 13% of those polled want the development
of transport. 16% want the upgrading of hotels.
• 9% want reparations of cable car that once made the connection between Valiug and
others.
• The remaining 9% want a fast food restaurant in the area.
Table 7
Investment Priorities
Total
Amusement
population
park
%
100 %
53%
Transports
development
Hotels
modernization
Cable car
repair
Fastfood
13%
16%
9%
9%
Investment Priorities
Fast-food
9%
Cable car repair
9%
Hotels modernization
16%
Transports development
13%
Amusement park
53%
0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
50%
60%
Fig. 4 Investment Priorities
Many hotels and guesthouses in the area are a family business. Those dealing with
management have not, most times, training in tourism or rural tourism. Even worse is that not
even considering it necessary to conduct studies for a hostel or a hotel.
Conclusions
Summarize significant issues that were outlined in the paper, it can be said that the
Valiug-Crivaia area has a natural and human important area:
• It includes an exceptional landscape heritage
• Pollution is low
- 200 -
TPF
• Ownership of the land is private, not only as a consequence of the law on the land
after 1989, but due to the fact that the mountain area, private property was always a
significant share. This caused a certain stability and harmony in human relations; there are no
conflicts which generate usually jams rural activity.
• Most of the land is pasture and hay
• Current local customs and traditions are well preserved
• The superstructure is higher than the national average, being a positive aspect
necessary for the practice of rural tourism.
Best recovery of this natural, economic and human area can be achieved through rural
tourism.
Through a focused business, local government can support and encourage agro
tourism work, primarily through interest rate subsidies and credits most notably in the
establishment of Agro farm type model for other people. It must provide and seek permanent
protection of the environment.
- 201 -
Bibliography
- 202 -
TPF
THE EVOLUTION OF PORK QUALITY IN ROMANIA
Marin Diana∗, Petroman I.∗, Balan Ioana∗, Toader Cosmina∗, Ciolac Ramona∗
The implementation of the EUROP system for pig carcass classification in
Romania has generated largely the expected results. From one year to another, pig
carcasses are better and better in Romania.
Keywords: classification, EUROP grading system, quality
INTRODUCTION
The classification of pig carcasses aims at a correct payment for big breeders,
depending on carcass weight and quality, and standardization, the common language of the
international meat trade. The European Union set uniform procedures of quality assessment
(the EUROP system), defined by the same parameters in the entire continent.
At the same time, another objective is represented by the increase of carcass quality up
to the qualitative level of carcasses from the other EU member states. Romania is at the
beginning of the activity of pig carcass classification, being in the fourth year of reporting on
the classification results to the European Commission.
The EUROP system of pig carcass classification has five quality classes,
corresponding to a percentage interval of muscle tissue.
Table 1
EUROP system for pig carcass classification
Class
% muscle tissue
of carcass weight
E
>55 %
U
50%-55 %
R
45%-50 %
O
40%-45 %
P
< 40 %
Source: CCC EUROP- Romania
In order to study the evolution of the qualitative carcass level in Romania, we
compared the results of the classifications during the last two years, respectively the results of
classifications from 2008 and 2007.
So, the pig livestock whose carcasses were classified in 2008 was almost 2.5 million,
compared to the value below 2 million carcasses classified in 2007. Of the total livestock, in
2008, about 98% could be classified in the superior quality classes E and U. In the previous
year, only 94% of the classified carcasses could be introduced into these superior quality
∗
Management
- 203 -
The evolution of pork quality in Romania
Marin Diana, Petroman I.,
Balan Ioana, Toader Cosmina, Ciolac Ramona
classes. The increase of 4%, related to the number of 2.5 millions corresponding to 2008,
represent more than 97,000 pigs whose carcasses belong to the superior classes, compared
with the previous year.
2.000.000
1.943.448
1.900.000
1.800.000
1.700.000
1.600.000
1.400.000
1.300.000
1.
21
7.
75
0
1.500.000
1.200.000
1.100.000
1.000.000
900.000
65
2.
18
3
800.000
700.000
600.000
500.000
442.679
400.000
100.000
43.884
4.
52
6
200.000
16
.4
67
9
7.
86
5
300.000
5.900
0
E
U
R
2007
O
1.498
P
2008
Fig. 1. Pig livestock classified in 2007 and 2008 per classes of quality
For an accurate presentation of the classification results, we analyzed the evolution of
carcass percentage in the medium class R and in the inferior classes O and P as well. In this
viewpoint, the percentage of carcasses belonging to the medium quality class R decreased
from 4.92% in 2007, to 1.81% in 2008. The inferior classes included, in 2008, only 0.30% of
total carcasses, compared with 1.06% in 2007. Table 2
Table 2
Pig livestock classified in 2007 and 2008 and percentages per classes of quality
QUALITY
CLASS
CARCASS NUMBER
2007
2008
% OF TOTAL
2007
2008
E
1.217.750
1.943.448
61,23
79,66
U
652.183
442.679
32,79
18,23
R
97.865
43.884
4,92
1,81
O
16.467
5.900
0,83
0,24
P
4.526
1.498
0,23
0,06
1.988.791
2.428.409
100,00
100,00
TOTAL
Sursa: CCC EUROP- România
- 204 -
TPF
Regarding the evolution of the muscle tissue obtained in this pig livestock in 2008
compared with 2009, it had a significant increase, too, in almost all quality classes excepting
the medium class R, slightly decreased. Table 3
Table 3
Percentages of muscle tissue per classes of quality in 2007 and 2008
QUALITY
CLASS
% MUSCLE
TISSUE
2007
2008
57,40
58,90
E
52,80
52,50
U
47,70
47,90
R
42,60
42,80
O
35,80
36,10
P
55,10
57,50
TOTAL
Sursa: CCC EUROP- România
The only qualitative carcass parameter that decreased in 2008 compared with the
previous year is represented by carcass weight, and this situation is available in all quality
classes.
Table 4
Carcass weight per classes of quality in 2007 and 2008
QUALITY
HOT WEIGHT
CLASS
-2%
2007
2008
E
77,40
75,90
U
80,60
79,20
R
83,50
81,30
O
84,70
79,70
P
85,80
77,80
TOTAL
78,80
76,60
The carcass weight presented in Table 4 is calculated as the weight at the moment of
classification minus 2% according to legal stipulations.
Pig carcass classification, according to the EUROP system, has generated in Romania,
in just a few years, remarkable results in the increase of carcass quality.
This evolution is evident in 2008, too, compared with 2007. During this period, the
carcass qualitative parameters have been improved in concordance with the EUROP system,
in terms of percentage in classes of quality (Figure 2. – a), and percentage of muscle tissue
within each quality group (Figure 2. – b ).
- 205 -
The evolution of pork quality in Romania
Marin Diana, Petroman I.,
Balan Ioana, Toader Cosmina, Ciolac Ramona
The carcass weight parameter is an exception from this qualitative growth (Figure 2. c). This fact represents a significant problem, because the economic efficiency of carcass
processing through carving depends on weight. So, the bigger the carcass weight is, the bigger
the economic efficiency of the carving activity will be.
In our case, the mean weight decrease of the carcasses classified in 2008, compared
with 2007, of 2.2 kg represents a regress of carcass quality at national level, although we may
consider the increase of the other parameters as a positive one.
CONCLUSIONS
The implementation of the EUROP system for pig carcass classification in Romania
has generated largely the expected results. From one year to another, pig carcasses are better
and better in Romania.
However, the fact that the mean pig carcass weight decreased with over 2 kg in 2008,
generating certain economic losses that affected the secondary processors (carving units),
indicates a lack of fat deposition stability over the carcass weight limit of 78 kg. We may
also observe this in the fact that carcass weight in the superior class E was only 75.9 kg, so
that in Romania only carcasses having their weights below the mean weight could be
classified in superior classes of quality.
The results achieved by the Romanian pig breeders are remarkable, superior compared
with the previous years, but they present deficiencies regarding the stability of carcass weight
increase.
- 206 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. BĂLAN, IOANA M., 2007, Managementul calităŃii cărnii de porc, Editura ArtPress,
Timşoara, ISBN (13) 978-973-108-036-9
2.
PETROMAN
CORNELIA,
2007,
Managementul
procesării
produselor
agroalimentare, Editura Mirton, Timişoara.
3.
PETROMAN IOAN, 2002, Creşterea porcinelor, Editura Mirton, Timişoara.
4.
ROMANIAN PORK PATRONATE AL CĂRNII DE PORC - Informative Bulletin,
no.15-25
5.
CCC EUROP - ACTIVITY RAPPORT – internal use
- 207 -
TPF
THE IMPORTANCE OF ACCOUNTING FOR FARM COMPETITIVITY
Cosmin Maris1, Elena Tonea2, Monica Butnariu3, Oana Murg2, Genoveva Buzamat4,
Iuliana Ioana Merce2
Farms make little use of accounting and until now have been largely excluded
from the scope of accounting standards. The use of accounting-based information can
significantly improve the explanation and prediction of farm viability/failure. Any firm
or entity whatever will require accounting information.
Particularly in agriculture, it is generally assumed that the introduction of accounting
will improve farm management and produce better farm performance.
The limited use of accounting in agriculture may lead that it is not a very important
and useful peace for decision-making process. Our opinion is that accounting makes a
significant contribution to explaining and predicting farm viability. We believe that this
evidence reveals both the need for increased use of accounting in agriculture and for the
development of accounting standards for agriculture.
Further rounds of the International Trade Organization and future reforms of the CAP
concerning the accommodation of the new EU members from Eastern and Central Europe,
will lead to adapt farms of the EU to the conditions of a freer world market. Some existing
farms will need to modernize rapidly or face ruin.
Even though the capacity to predict viable and unviable farms may not be relevant for farm
management, it is important for other agents involved in agriculture. For example, banks
evaluating farm loan repayment or policymakers planning policies or grants to make farms
viable. Moreover, inefficient farm behavior under risk of failure could be avoided when farms
would be helped towards viability.
Two kinds of variables are usually employed in predicting farm failure: financial ratios and
any other variables taken from accounting information and variables relating to characteristics
of specific farm and farmers that do not meet an accounting criteria, but are easily observed
and usually reflect structural and fixed characteristics of each particular farm. We also
distinguish two kinds of variables.
On the one hand, accounting variables are usually difficult to obtain from farms because they
require accounting procedures. The use of accounting in agriculture is generally limited. On
the other hand, structural variables can be obtained more easily because accounting
procedures are not needed.
The first criteria used for selecting variables was their theoretical importance and the
existence of a prior consistent economic relationship with the dependent variable. The
variables most commonly used in studies applied to agriculture and found that each of the
following occurred more than four times: debt-to-asset ratio, dichotomous variables relating
to the region in which the farm was located and its production, the number of people forming
the household, the age of the farmer, and the ratio of current assets to current liabilities.
It is expected that the greater the size of the farm, the smaller the probability of failure. Big
farms usually perform better than. However, empirical evidence is not unanimous. It is
generally expected that the younger the farmer the greater the probability of failure.
The European Commission found a better performance in the group of farms with a low share
of total labour input coming from family labour. It is expected that the more productive farms,
measured as high values in output to annual work unit or to economic size unit, will have a
smaller probability of failure.
There are few works on the use of accounting in agriculture. Moreover, to the best of author's
knowledge no empirical study has previously tested either the relationship between keeping
- 209 -
The importance of accounting for farm competitivity
Cosmin Maris, Elena Tonea, Monica Butnariu,
Oana Murg, Genoveva Buzamat, Iuliana Ioana Merce
accounting records and farm results, or the contribution accounting can make to predict farm
viability.
The share of total labour input coming from family labour, utilized agricultural area, return on
assets and turnover of assets except land provide a significant model to explain and predict
farm failure.
There are some reasons to explain the use low of accounting by farms. However, we
concluded that accounting-based information is an important tool for assessing farm viability.
Policymakers and agents involved in agriculture will get greater efficiency and effectiveness
in their decisions when they base them in accounting-based information of the farms. For
example, banks evaluating farm loan repayment or policymakers planning policies or grants
to make farms viable.
Authorities and institutions should therefore promote the use of accounting in agriculture,
helping to solve technical and cost inconveniences for farmers. Even so, appropriate
accounting standards are a necessary precondition for any such developments.
Together with other reasons, like the generally lower level of managerial sophistication and
fewer economic means in the sector, the limited appropriateness of general accounting
principles has led to a situation in which farmers are more reluctant to prepare accounting
reports and use this kind of information than the agents in other economic sectors.
Moreover, because of their size or legal form, most European farms have no legal obligation
to publish financial statements, and when farmers use accounts, they typically only do so to
comply with tax and subsidy requirements.
On the other hand, it is generally believed that accounting can improve farm management and
lead to better farm performance. Same empirical work found that farmers who used a formal
record system over time improved their ability to use the kind of information the system
produced. For example, it was observed that farmers who prepared financial statements were
more likely to make cash flow projections than those who were not involved in financial
accounting.
The farmers who were using electronic information systems observed by themselves that
accounting functions would improve their management information systems. Thus,
accounting is a necessary precondition to generate useful information for decision making,
and it is also a good complement for management information systems. In the same time,
accounting data makes a significant contribution to explaining and predicting farm failure.
We can conclude therefore that there exists an external demand for accounting information in
agriculture and that this information would also be useful for the farmers themselves. Farmers
do not get involved in accounting, however, because current accounting rules do not adapt
very well to their type of business and are difficult and expensive to implement.
It was observed that agriculture is indeed increasingly interrelated with other sectors of the
economy and that this interrelationship leads to the perception of an increased need for
accounting data. We observed a divergence of accounting practices employed by the farms,
mainly concerning revenue recognition, expenses and treatment of subsidies (some using
accruals, others the cash basis). We also observed different approaches to fixed asset
valuation and depreciation, although all farms coincided in valuing livestock at end-of-period
market prices, simplicity being the most important reason to opt for this valuation method.
The calculation of historic costs for livestock was considered by them as very difficult and
problematic.
It is obvious that if someone should want to compare the financial statements of many farms,
he or she would have severe problems because of the inconsistencies between them. Both
users and preparers would therefore benefit from more guidance and standardization.
European Union’s Farm Accountancy Data Network (FADN) and the Proposed International
Accounting Standard on Agriculture (PIASA) provided accounting data. Particularly, the
- 210 -
TPF
valuation of assets, the recognition and valuation of revenues and expenses, and their
presentation in the financial statements are reviewed. In this, we try to identify, on the one
hand, aspects of FADN which should be modified to get in line with the PIASA, and on the
other hand, contributions FADN could make to the International Accounting Standards
Committee’s (IASC) effort.
In most cases FADN uses market prices for the valuation of non-monetary assets.
Specifically, livestock is valued at prices prevailing at the beginning and ending of the
accounting period. The valuation of land is based on the market price for non-rented land with
similar characteristics regarding location, quality and use, from which any development costs
are deducted. Depreciable fixed assets, such as buildings and machinery, are valued at
replacement cost at the beginning and end of the accounting period. Replacement cost is
defined here as the price that the farm would pay for a new similar asset. Accordingly,
depreciation is calculated on a replacement-cost basis. To the extent that replacement prices
are not available or not reliable, FADN updates acquisition cost with specific price indices.
Stock of agricultural produce is valued at realizable value at the balance sheet date. It should
be pointed out that sales costs are not deducted here.
In essence therefore, FADN appears to be in accordance with the PIASA. In some important
aspects, however, departures can be found. First, FADN uses current values for all
nonmonetary assets, while the PIASA does not refer to the valuation of assets other than
agricultural produce, biological assets and agricultural land, which means that these assets
should be valued on historical cost basis. It seems that FADN applies current value for the
sake of simplicity, because many farms, particularly those recently incorporated into the
network, do not have information about the historical costs of their assets. Valuation at
replacement values may mean an easy and uniform rule for statistical purposes, but the
assumption of active and efficient markets - which justifies IASC’s choice of fair value in the
case of agricultural produce, biological assets and agricultural land - can hardly be applied to
all assets. We believe that it would be easy for FADN to adapt to historical-cost valuation.
Additionally, this would provide a better basis to compare income and assets of farms with
modern and old equipment. Second, questions arise about the treatment of the cumulative
changes in current value. FADN includes the holding gains or losses without any further
disclosure in owners’ equity, while the PIASA would require the creation of a revaluation
reserve. Like other existing accounting standards (SSAP15, FAS 33, IAS15, IAS16 and
IAS29) dealing with accounting and changing prices, the PIASA explicitly recommends
disclosure of this item in the balance sheet.
Additionally, a statement of changes in equity and reconciliation of carrying amounts is
recommended. Compliance with the PIASA at this point would require more disclosure from
FADN but no change in content.
As far as revenue recognition is concerned, FADN takes an unusual approach, since revenues
(called “output”) are accounted for based on production. Another concern is the fact that
FADN considers subsidies fully earned once these have been granted. Equally notable is the
fact that revenues (and expenses) not related to the farm activity are not recorded at all.
Under FADN, revenues derived from livestock and agricultural produce are computed as sales
plus (minus) the increase (decrease) in value of inventories. Both sold and unsold production
is therefore counted as revenue. This is clearly contradictory with traditional GAAP, that
normally only recognize revenues when a sales transaction has taken place, but the PIASA
makes a similar proposal.
The experience of the farms we interviewed, the PIASA and the practice of FADN support
that revenue recognition based on production is useful for farm accounting. However, valuing
ending inventories of agricultural produce at market prices at the point of harvest, introduces
in our opinion a complexity that will be difficult to apply in practice. FADN’s choice for
- 211 -
The importance of accounting for farm competitivity
Cosmin Maris, Elena Tonea, Monica Butnariu,
Oana Murg, Genoveva Buzamat, Iuliana Ioana Merce
market prices at closing date seems a much more practical solution. Furthermore, the price at
the point of harvest could be confusing for policy makers and other users of accounting
information. It provides windfall valuations of agricultural production, which may be rather
different from the existing prices at the date of ending inventory.
Given that in the European context subsidies often are an important source of income for
farms, fully recognizing subsidies as earned in the year that these are granted can lead to
important
FADN distinguishes four broad categories of expenses. These are called specific costs,
overheads, depreciation, and external factors. Depending on the type of farm, the specific cost
refer to seeds and plants, fertilizers, crop protection, and other crop specific costs, or feed and
other livestock specific costs. Overheads include machinery and building costs, energy,
contract work, and other direct inputs. The external factors include wages, rent, and interest. It
is not consider the remuneration paid to the farmer and his family to be an expense of the
farm. The same is true for all social charges whose beneficiaries are family members. Given
that the farmer’s family in many cases is the major or even only constituent of the workforce,
this is of considerable importance.
Both the specific costs and the overheads are determined on an accrual basis, but the
external factors are valued on a cash basis. Depreciation is calculated in accordance with the
valuation of the corresponding assets, that is normally on replacement value. Consumption by
the farm itself of livestock and farm output in general is valued at net realizable value.
Farm accounting has not received much attention from accounting researchers, practitioners
or standard setters, and in spite of its potential usefulness for farmers and external
stakeholders financial statements are generally not very satisfactory or not even prepared at
all. The arrival of an IAS on agriculture offers the opportunity to change this situation, but in
our opinion its contribution is mainly on a conceptual level and requires additional tools for
implementation in practice, like some form of an accounting plan.
- 212 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. American Institute of Certified Public Accountants, Audits of Agricultural Producers and
Agricultural Cooperatives. New York: AICPA, 1996
2. Bublot, G., Economie et Gestion de l’Exploitation Agricole Volumes I et II. Lovain:
Université Catholique de Louvain, Faculté des Sciences Agronomiques, 1999
3. Flower, J., “The future shape of harmonization: the EU versus the IASC versus the SEC”,
European Accounting Review, 6(2): 281-303, 2007
1
2
3
4
USAB, FACULTY OF ZOOTEHNY
- 213 -
TPF
THE IMPORTANCE OF FINANCIAL SERVICES FOR RURAL
COMMUNITIES
Cosmin Maris1, Andrea Zakar Miklosne2, Elena Tonea3, Iuliana Ioana Merce3, Monica
Butnariu4, Silvia Vlad5, Cornelia Tonea6
The financial sector plays a key role in economy by allocating economic resources
efficiently in time and space. Within the European Union, the financial sectors of the
Member States have evolved to reflect specific national conditions and preferences.
While these systems are generally efficient from a national perspective, they are much
less so when viewed from the perspective of a progressively integrating European
economy.
Our opinion is that rural financial markets have been at the center of government
interventions in most developing countries over past five decades. Several challenges
continue to face rural financial intermediation - challenges of selecting the set of institutional
design and policy alternatives that is most effective in different socioeconomic environments.
With the support of various donors agencies governments have channelled sizeable
resources into these programs to ensure continued flow of cheap credit to agricultural
entrepreneurs through an abundance of financial intermediation mechanisms.
The outcomes of these interventions have been generally disappointing. In contrast,
developments during the past decade in the provision of rural financial services (savings and
credit) have demonstrated that proper institutional design and adherence to appropriate
policies pay off handsomely and have the potential to generate substantial achievements in
terms of greater institutional outreach and self-sustainability.
The challenges who continue to face rural financial intermediation include:
•
•
•
•
the selection of proper modes of operation that differ significantly from the old pattern
of using confessional interest rates;
favouring agricultural rather than rural operations;
ignoring or oppressing the creation of savings deposits;
implementing costly and inefficient service delivery mechanisms.
We can talk about promote efficient rural financial markets by implementing best
practices in rural finance, by carefully adapting them to the socio-economic and cultural
setting, and by reducing or fully eliminating the heavy fiscal costs associated with inefficient
and inequitable agricultural credit programs.
Everyone knows that general economic growth is often insufficient to eradicate poverty
and under nourishment. Poor rural communities must share growth, particularly by
smallholders.
Efficient rural financial services contribute to poverty reduction, particularly when it is
supported by hospitable rural development policies.
Like their urban counterparts, rural communities have a demand for credit, savings, and
insurance services. Insurance and access to income-smoothing financial services can
contribute significantly to the welfare of rural communities by mitigating the impact of
seasonally and natural disasters on their incomes.
Savings and credit facilities can help to make lumpy investments with the highest
returns. The central role that financial systems play in most economic activities makes them
- 215 -
The importance of financial services for rural communities
Cosmin Maris, Andrea Zakar Miklosne,
Elena Tonea, Iuliana Ioana Merce, Monica Butnariu, Silvia Vlad, Cornelia Tonea
an essential component of economic development, and the depth of the financial sector is an
excellent predictor of long-term economic growth.
The rural poor have been largely neglected by formal financial intermediaries. This
neglect stems from distorted macroeconomic and sector policies, the lack of economic and
political power of the rural poor, and the perception among formal for-profit financial
intermediaries that rural markets are not potentially profitable.
CHALLENGES
FOR
RURAL FINANCIAL INTERMEDIATION
Obstacles to financial
intermediation
Urban-biased
policies
Distinguishing features of
rural financial markets
Poorly designed
interventions
Figure 1 Challenges for rural financial intermediation
Successful rural financial intermediation requires a favourable environment policy, a
supportive legal and regulatory environment, and strong rural financial institutions.
Figure 1 present the challenges for rural financial intermediation, which are:
• Obstacles to financial intermediation. Financial markets are often highly integrated
with other markets. The main problems preventing financial markets from operating
efficiently are unsound macroeconomic policies, distorted financial policies and
market rigidities, and legal and regulatory constrains;
• Urban-biased policies. These policies that were implemented in pursuit of accelerated
industrial development, often adversely affected rural areas and hampered rural
development.
We think that he following pillars of urban-biased policies have often hampered the
development of rural communities and the promotion of rural financial markets:
1. Overvalued exchange rates;
2. Low, controlled, and seasonally invariant prices for agricultural products;
3. High effective rates of protection for domestic industry, the outputs of which
are used as agricultural inputs;
4. Disproportionately high budgetary allocations for urban over rural
infrastructure (roads, electricity, and water supply );
5. Disproportionately high investment in human resources in urban over rural
areas ( health and education );
6. Usury laws that rule out the loans typical in rural areas: small, risky, and
high-cost loans;
- 216 -
TPF
7. Underdeveloped legal and regulatory provisions regarding land titling and
collateral for typical rural assets (land, crops, and farm implements) relative
to urban assets (cars, durable, and homes );
8. Excessive taxes on agricultural exports.
•
Distinguishing features of rural financial markets: poverty, low population density,
isolated markets, highly covariant risk, and seasonally often result in high transaction
costs, lack of traditional collateral, high income fluctuations, and limited opportunities
for risk diversification.
•
Poorly designed interventions. Well-intended rural financial interventions, such as
subsidised credit targeted exclusively to agricultural development, have generally
hampered the development of rural financial markets. As a consequence, the poor still
have inadequate access to credit, savings, and insurance services.
We saw that he traditional approach to rural finance usually implied a high level of
government intervention in the form of targeted credit. This form of intervention was often
based on serious misconceptions of the real challenges facing rural communities and was
directed toward the symptoms rather than the causes of inadequate rural financial
intermediation.
While these interventions had some positive effects, the objectives of income expansion
and poverty reduction were not met. Some of these interventions have compounded the
distortions, thereby worsening the condition of rural communities.
In many countries deficiencies in laws, regulations, and institutions prevent the formal
sector to lend to the informal sector and for banks and other financial institutions to lend to
nonbank creditors who have many advantages in efficiently reaching poor rural borrowers.
The legal, regulatory, and institutional changes needed to expand access to credit in
rural areas include (figure 2): titling and registering land, reforming the law on secured
transactions; reforming legal registries and expanding the scope for private operation;
lowering the costs of registration and foreclosure; drafting specific, clear, and limited
homestead provisions; and removing interest rate ceilings.
Titling and registering land
Reforming the law on secured
transactions
CHANGES NEEDED
TO EXPAND
ACCESS TO
CREDIT IN RURAL
AREAS
Reforming legal registries and expanding the
scope for private operation
Lowering the costs of registration and foreclosure
Drafting specific, clear, and limited homestead
provisions
Removing interest rate ceilings
Figure 2 Changes needed to expand access to credit in rural areas
- 217 -
The importance of financial services for rural communities
Cosmin Maris, Andrea Zakar Miklosne,
Elena Tonea, Iuliana Ioana Merce, Monica Butnariu, Silvia Vlad, Cornelia Tonea
In Romania, rural populations are generally poorer than their urban counterparts. They
generally work in agriculture or agriculture-related activities, and they live in areas in which
overall population density is low. These factors, combined with poor infrastructure and lack
of integration with urban markets, cause rural inhabitants in many countries to live in relative
isolation. These characteristics are related to the following problems in rural financial
intermediation:
• low population density, small average loans, and low household savings increase
transaction costs;
• rural clientele often lack the traditional forms of collateral required by commercial
banks;
• poor communication and lack of integration with other markets result in highly
fragmented markets, which create information barriers and limit risk diversification;
• seasonality of the rural agricultural business cycle and the high probability of
covariant production price and income shocks add to the risks of rural financial
intermediation.
Because of inadequate collateral, and the perception that rural financial markets have a
high risk and low profitability, commercial banks have largely avoided servicing rural areas.
Often, the only financial services available are those provided by the informal sectors, which
offers a limited availability of funds.
There is no single optimal level or form of direct intervention. The most appropriate
intervention will depend on the intervention and on such variables as the demographics of the
target clientele and the socio-economic environment.
In designing interventions, governments can mix and match instruments, such as by
supporting pilot programs or providing seed capital, institutions, such as specialized
agricultural credit institutions, non-governmental organisations, and products, such as credit,
savings, guarantees, or insurance to targeted clientele.
Interventions should always aim to complement, facilitate, or improve the market over
the long term. Two widely used products that have generally performed poorly are credit
guarantee schemes and crop insurance. Guarantees have often failed because they did not
adequately cover credit risk and administrative costs and, in some instances, discouraged
financial discipline and collection efforts. Crop insurance schemes generally failed because
they provided multiperil coverage for uninsurable risks.
In conclusion, it can be identify some opportunities that will have to be explored. Our
opinion is that It has to be explored the strategies for selecting the appropriate institutional
design and modes of operation to serve a specific target clientele given the political and
economic setting, the degree of maturity of the rural and financial sectors, and the social and
cultural conditions.
- 218 -
TPF
Bibliography
1. International Monetary Fund. International Capital Markets: Systemic Issues in
International Finance, Washington, D.C., 1993
2. Jacob Y., Rural Finance: Issues design, and best practices, The World Bank. Washington,
D.C. 1997
3. Todaro M.P., Economic development, New York University, Addison Wesley Longman
Imprimery, 2000
1
2
TOMORI PÁL COLLEGE (KALOCSA)
3
4
5
UVT, FEEA
6
USAB, FACULTY OF AGRICULTURE
- 219 -
TPF
THE IMPORTANCE OF THE BRAND IN PURCHASE DECISION
Elena Pet ∗, Corina Ruset ∗, Nicoleta Buzila ∗∗, Ramona Ciolac, Anda Ioana Milin∗
In order to meet both the firm’s and the customer’s objectives and interests, a
brand should have multiple qualities that also confer promotional strength, such as:
high perceptibility resulted from brand readability, aesthetics and harmony;
homogeneity in relation to the means of communication and marketing mix elements;
distinction, some extra originality that increases its perceptibility in relation to other
brands; symbolism strength determined by the characteristics of the products to be
promoted; personality conferred by symbols capable of ensuring its viability;
memorising capacity ensured by the pointing out of some major significance that
exclude possible confusions; notoriety conditioned by the link between themes and
frequent situations that increase its value; relatedness given by the easiness with which it
is included in a strategy that develops other images of the firm.
Key words: product, service, brand, consumption
INTRODUCTION
Brand is the second element after physical characteristics in consumer’s product
identification. Comparing the economic and social spheres show that brand is for products
what the name is for individuals. The advantage of products is that, due to branding, they can
be conferred supplementary characteristics and elements that, according to the American
Association of Marketing, refers to “a name, a term, a sign, a symbol or a drawing, or a
combination of all these elements meant to help identifying goods and services by a salesman
or a group of salesmen and differentiating these goods and services from those of the
competition”.
In essence, a brand is a promise of supplying the purchaser with advantages besides
products because the strongest brands are those that generate goods and services quality.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The present study aims at identifying the profile of the beer consumer, at determining
the criteria that underlie choice and purchase of a product, and at determining the notoriety of
the beer brands on the market.
The target population was the totality of people aged above 18, residing in Timisoara,
and that have consumed beer during the last months.
The sampling method we used in our research was the shares method. In applying this
method, we started from the known characteristics of the target population (e.g., age, gender,
occupation etc.).
The size of the sample varies particularly depending on the trust threshold and on
accepted error: the size of our sample was 100 people.
∗
Mnagement
∗∗
Universitatea Tibiscus
- 221 -
The importance of the brand in purchase decision
Elena Pet, Corina Ruset, Nicoleta Buzila,
Ramona Ciolac, Anda Ioana Milin
The method of applying the questionnaire was that of the field enquiry, i.e. in the near
vicinity of some shops.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
The answer to the question “What beer brand among the following ones do you
prefer?” was Timisoreana (21%), followed from a small distance by Ursus (18%). At the
opposite pole, the beer brands that did not get too many votes from the consumers are Tuborg,
Beck’s and Stella Artois (Figure 1).
25%
21%
20%
18%
15%
11%
12%
11%
10%
9%
7%
5%
5%
3%
3%
0%
Timişoreana
Ursus
Heineken
Bergenbier
Stella Artois
Tuborg
Beck’s
Carlsberg
Skol
Burger
Figure 1 – Consumers’ appreciation concerning the preferred beer brand
The attributes that influence choice decision of the beer brands considered very
important are: price, the quality – price ration, and brand image. The most important criteria
are the type of packing and alcohol contents.
As for the type of packing preferred, 41% of the respondents answered they prefer to
drink glass-bottled beer. Canned beer ranges second, at a very small distance from glassbottled beer (38% of the respondents). At the opposed pole are two other types of packed
beer: PET-bottled beer (18% of the respondents) and draft beer (3% of the respondents)
(Figure 2).
- 222 -
TPF
18%
PET
41%
DOSE
DRAFT
BOUTLE
38%
3%
Figure 2 – Type of packing preferred by beer consumers
As for the place consumers prefer to purchase their beer from, most of the respondents
(69%) prefer to drink beer on pavements in front of cafes, with their friends. At a very large
distance, ranging second comes the preference of drinking beer in the evening, in front of a
TV set (15%), at a picnic (12%) or at table (4%).
69%
70%
60%
50%
40%
30%
20%
15%
12%
10%
4%
0%
to the terraces
to the green
grass
at meal
tonight at TV
Figure 3 – Place preferred by the consumers to drink their beer
As far as the frequency of consuming beer is concerned, most of the respondents
(39%) drink beer once a week, while 34% of the respondents drink beer on a daily basis. At
the opposed pole, with a lower frequency of beer consumption, are the respondents that drink
beer occasionally (14%) or very rarely (13%).
- 223 -
13%
39%
14%
verry rare
occassionaly
once a week
everry day
39%
Figure 4 – Frequency of beer consumption
As for the question “What is the chances of trying (and taste at least once) other beer
brands in the near future?” the respondents’ answers show that the beer brand with the
highest chances to be tasted in the near future is Heineken (27%). The Tuborg brand could be
tried by 21% of the respondents.
27%
certainly I will try it
(Heineken)
21%
maybe I will try it
(Tuborg)
20%
maybe I will try it
(Ursus)
19%
probably I will not
try it (Stela Artois)
25%
certainly I not will
try it (Burger)
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
Series1
Figure 5 – Probability of other beer brand consumption in the near future
As far as the relationship between beer consumers and beer brands is concerned, we
can see that Timisoreana got most votes in four of the nine characteristics in the
questionnaire. Thus, according to the respondents, Timisoreana is the beer brand the most
consumed, a beer brand they would recommend to their friends because its quality – price
ratio is a good one, and because it is more and more consumed.
The following beer brand that ranged second after Timisoreana with most votes in
three of the nine characteristics is Carlsberg. According to the respondents’ answers,
- 224 -
TPF
Carlsberg is a reliable beer brand, different from other beer brands and having an image and a
design that attracts consumers.
The last two beer brand characteristics under study, the beer brand consumers are very
close to and the beer brand that is easy to find are Ursus and Tuborg, respectively.
The most efficient forms of publicity used in promoting beer brands are TV spots, the
first ones in the advertisements top. At the opposite pole are cinema, radio, sponsoring, and
promotional materials advertising.
As far as respondents age is concerned, we can see that the highest share ranges
between 18 and 25 years of age (43%), followed by the age interval between 26 and 30 years
of age (37%). Male respondents share 84% of the respondents, while female respondents
share the rest of 16%. Most of the respondents included in the sample come from the urban
environment (92%), while the rest of 8% of the respondents come from the rural area.
Analysing the respondents’ level of education, we can see that the highest share is that
of medium education people (60%).
From the point of view of the incomes, most of the respondents have incomes ranging
between 601 and 800 lei/month. Only 17% of the respondents have incomes of over 1.500
lei/month.
CONCLUSIONS
In the process of purchase decision-making, the consumer processes information
concerning the different beer brands. This process of assessing is heterogeneous, the present
models being focused on the cognitive aspect, on the development of a judgement of value on
a beer brand based on a conscious and rational analysis.
Any consumer expects to benefit from certain advantages from the beer brand he/she
has selected.
Consumers differ depending on the importance attributed to the products; therefore,
they will pay maximum attention to those attributes that confer maximum of advantages
expected. Such an attribute is the brand.
Brands differ from the point of view of strength and value on the market.
- 225 -
Bibliography
1. Constantin, M. şi colab., 2009 – Marketingul producŃiei, Editura AgroTehnica, Bucureşti
2. Datculescu, P., 2006 – Cercetarea de marketing, Editura Brandbuilders Grup, Bucureşti
3. Dobre, C., 2002 – Comportamentul consumatorului şi strategia de comunicare a firmei,
Editura Solness, Timişoara
4. Florescu, C., 1993 – Marketing, Editura Marketer, Bucureşti
5. Foltean F. – Cercetări de marketing, Editura Mirton, Timişoara
6. Kotler, Ph., 1999 – Principiile marketingului, Editura Teora, Bucureşti
7. Niculescu, Elena, 2000 –Marketing modern, Editura Polirom, Iaşi
8. PeŃ, Elena, 2004 – Marketing agrar, Editura Mirton, Timişoara
9. Pruteanu, Şt., 1998 – InteligenŃa marketing plus, Editura Polirom, Iaşi
- 226 -
TPF
THE ROLE OF DECISION IN MANAGEMENT
Silvia Vlad1, Elena Tonea2
In this paper we define and present the decision-making characteristics. We also
classify decisions based on the number of people involved in making individual decisions
and collective decisions or group and present the advantages and disadvantages of group
decisions, and it is explained that the leader has a very important role in solving
problems arised during the adoption collective decisions. Peter Drucker said that
decisions should always be taken at the level at which it is sure that are not forgotten
any of the activities and objectives that could be affected. In practice, decisions must be
taken to the level at which they are most useful.
Decisions in organizations are involving the arrangement of information about
customers, markets, legal framework that have to be respected, purposes, priorities that have
to be given to human and material resources available and necessary arrangements for
processing, making solutions, etc. The decision, the main product manager, is the final
process of thinking and is having their role in maintain the organization in a dynamic
equilibrium, to trigger all the elements ensuring its integration efforts to achieve the general
objectives.
Decisions can be defined as a choice between alternative future decisions concerning
the future and the decision is a choice between alternatives. Decisions are an integral part of
the management at all levels. The existence of alternatives for action call into question the
responsibility of managers for supporting different alternatives, through them and their
peculiarities under the influence of external factors or internal organization determines
different consequences (immediate or future) involving the consumption of human resources
and different, they different social consequences, etc.
Besides accountability, the adoption of decisions involves experience, knowledge,
spirit of discernment and creativity. Experience allows assessment of the effects of different
alternatives compared with results of similar decisions taken earlier in similar circumstances.
Sometimes, however, experience gained by the practice may restrict manager’s creative
contribution to the formulation of alternatives or choice of solution.
Knowledge and creativity favours the proposal of alternatives for which the experience
cannot provide models. The spirit of discernment allows selection of the most suitable choices
for solving a problem. Quality management is the quality of decisions that has to be taken to
find solutions to specific problems, according to hierarchical level. Decision management is
characterized by the fact that it has consequences on work behaviour and other individuals,
involving a great responsibility for the decision personnel, and follow-on economic and
educational level. Decision is determined by the strategy unit and the use of actual human and
material resources available.
Practicing a democratic style of management and decentralization is that each decision
to be taken as close to the place that triggers (Figure 1).
- 227 -
The role of decision in management
General
manager
I
Strategical decisions
II
Tactical decisions
III
Controldecisions
Economic
manager
Financiar head of
department
Financiar
control head of
department
Execution decisions
Economist
IV
Figure 1. Allocation decisions hierarchical levels
Performance of any economic system depends on the quality of decisions, by how
speed it is working to eliminate the causes that may generate disturbances or disturbances that
already occurred, which lead the system to deviate from the specified path.
Therefore, for the quality of decisions must meet several requirements:
a). The decision must be well substantiated scientifically, which requires consideration
of the conditions of the external and the internal organization, the existence of sufficient
information, objective and accurate use of scientific methods of background and an
appropriate level of training a decision. Compliance with this requirement removes
subjectivity, routine and improvisation in the decision-making, while not excluding the
possibility of adoption of decisions currently made based on intuition and experience of
thorough knowledge of management, especially in some critical moments of action of factors
disturbances. As to obtaining information and entering into the essence of phenomena, such
decisions should be replaced with scientifically based decisions.
b). Decision should be adopted by persons who have the legal right, power and
authority necessary to adopt and implement a proper execution. The legal right to decide the
appropriate training and expertise should be fully consistent. Decisions must be taken by
managers located closest to the place, which meet conditions of organization and to consider
all factors that contribute to their realization. Delegation of powers to the managers should be
made to organizational subdivisions for a closer decision implementation and sources of
information.
c). Decision must be concise, accurate, complete, clear, logical, not to be contradictory
neither with itself nor with other decisions concerning the same issue. It must be precise, not
to give rise to different interpretations. If a decision in conflict with previous decisions, then
the latter should be cancelled or modified otherwise employees will fulfil the requirements of
contradictory decisions by their good sense.
Decisions in various fields must be compatible with each other to achieve the general
aim of the organization, to be consistent with the present situation and the perspective. The
decision should not lead to slow employee’s initiative regarding its application. Excessive
rigidity and regulations superfluous detail and limited possibilities of action, promote
passivity and effortless execution of the tasks of thinking.
The decision must include all elements necessary for its proper content and especially
how to act. In this sense, the decision should include the objective, the mode of action, the
responsibility which it administered, and sometimes the term of is more specific funds,
funding sources etc.
d). Decision has to be adopted at appropriate time and when it needs a leader’s
intervention. For every problem there is time to solve them optimally. Talent management is
- 228 -
TPF
not to lose this time. It is preferred a good decision, taken at the appropriate time, instead of a
very good decision, but taken late. This requirement should be more on the accelerating pace
of change and increasing complexity of the environment.
Should also be made operational, to bring immediate value to all existing economic,
prevent and resolve disturbances occurring in the course of the organization. The decision
must take into account the present status of internal and external environment of the
organization, and if necessary should be updated.
e). The decision should be effective to pursue obtaining a large effect with a certain
effort.
Characteristics of effective decisions are: quality, acceptability, fairness, and making
use of time.
a) The decision is given in order to obtain the desired results and met performance
criteria;
- Decision quality should meet the needs and satisfy the interests of the organization
and its members' interests;
- quality of decisions depends on contact with decision problem or task (a decision is
affected by the level of knowledge in the decision problem or tasks), and interpersonal
abilities of the decision (any decision depends on how the manager communicate and exercise
their influence and relations with subordinates , effective communication facilitates
understanding and acceptance of the decision, individual perception, learning, labelling,
personality, experience and motivation forces are the influences of interpersonal capabilities
decision);
-ability to take decisions relate to knowledge processes of decision making, the
availability to drive decision-making processes and the willingness to act in accordance with
decisions taken.
b) Acceptability of decisions. Managers must make a decision that subordinates accept
them or consider acceptable. Lack of acceptability can lead to numerous problems in action to
achieve organization goals.
c) Fairness refers to the fairness of decisions, that decision effectively always take
account of culture and social rules of the organization or community in which a decision is
taken.
d) Using time. An efficient decision is a decision to be taken in time, both in time and
as the pace of implementation.
There are several criteria by which decisions are classified, a collective decisions is
based on the number of people involved in making special decisions by the group and is
different by an individual decisions.
Individual or single-member decisions are based and developed by one person; it
refers to current problems or concerns the achievement of tactical objectives, reducing their
number of people and is increasing as the complexity of the organization.
A group decision is based on promoting the principle of collective leadership and is
related to the most important activity of the organization. They have a complex logic and
usually is causing a suite of individual decisions taken by managers from different
hierarchical levels.
Given to the fact that human and material resources are limited and are depending on
organization performance and by the degree to which is exploiting these resources as time and
information, the ability of individual and collective creation, scientific resources that
managers should have advanced by a continuous them.
Participatory management involves collaboration between managers with subordinates
regarding the decision, the formation of groups of specialists and use of methods of
stimulating creativity in group decision determining a fast resolution of complex problems
- 229 -
that require interdisciplinary knowledge or exceed the magnitude potential approach of a
single individual.
To adopt a collective decision is to find a rational rule to lead to the harmonization of
individual preferences of group members so as to be representative of the entire group.
Decision making takes place at every level of management of the organization,
although there are clearly different characteristics for each level. At strategic level, decisionmaking depends more on human factors and human trial. Such decisions are based on trials
and errors and, due to this uncertainty and ambiguities can not be explored all possibilities,
such decisions are based on empirical rules rather than on explicit rules. Tactical level of
management occupies an intermediate position between those two extremes, having some
characteristics of them.
Peter Drucker says that decisions be taken at the lowest possible level, which is
consistent by nature, and as close to the place. Decisions should be taken always to the level
at which it is sure that it is not forgotten any of the activities and objectives affected. In
practice, decisions must be taken to the level at which they are most useful.
Decisions that are purely rational is more suited to tactical levels of management and
operational factors which are clear and there is less uncertainty, decisions are more structured,
so that is likely to be valuable formal rules of decision and information system of the
organization. In many cases, the techniques of rational non-critical decision making are used.
They are treated as one of the many types of information, and management may need
to adjust the optimal decision because other factors conflicting objectives, uncertainty, social
considerations, psychological, political etc.
In most organizations important decisions are taken by top managers in consultation
with managers located at lower levels in the regular meetings that are held between them.
There are situations, however, not few in number, in which managers from the top or leading
functional departments have to take decisions without consulting the groups.
If a decision concerns some aspects of a compartment, without affecting too many
compartments and, throughout the organization, the manager of that department will adopt a
decision following consultation with staff of subordination (in this case the practice a
democratic style of management). If the result of the decision may affect the whole
organization, the decision will be adopted by consulting all other managers within the
organization.
Where is needed a decision problem that requires a quick resolution, managers must
know the organization's formal groups and informal organization of which can be used to take
decisions on quality.
Informal groups are formed on the basis of formal supplements needed information for
certain decision. It is important that the manager knows how to obtain them, how to verify
their accuracy and how to put together with information obtained in a official way.
When is necessary and the situation requires so, groups of managers and / or executive
persons who intended to take decisions or tactical intelligence will operates only as long as
the purpose for which they were created is needed to fulfilled.
It is known that an individual brought in a team has more ideas, more tips, compared to a
situation in which it is working.
The basic philosophy of group decisions is: "two heads better than one”. Well known
and largely used management techniques to foster creativity in the group discussions in
helping decision are: Brainstorming, Sinectica, Delphi. Key resources within a group are even
members of the group, but for the proper functioning of this it must be taken into account and
two other resources: information and time.
- 230 -
TPF
Quality decisions is based on accurate information, timely, current and realistic. The
information in the organization, under the system information, go to managers, with the help
of electronic means to process, give them some form, preparing them to be used in decisions.
Time is a valuable resource for any manager. If there is enough time decision
problems can be discussed more carefully, and variations may create a better analysis. Even if
time permits, collectively should not be misused in this decision. It can be reached when the
meetings between the managers become more important than the problem to be solved.
An important aspect that has to be taken is related to communication within the group
that will adopt the decision, but also between it and other groups from formal and informal
organization. To ensure feedback into the process of communicating ideas and solutions,
group members should know better, have the same profession or closely.
In the case of collective decisions can speak up especially benefits of the individual,
but also some problems that may occur during the decision-making process. Here are
presented some advantages and disadvantages of group decisions. Among the advantages it
could be included:
- In the group aggregates are a large potential for knowledge and information of
various kinds. The group involved in the decision could "buy" the necessary information more
easily than an individual acting alone. An individual may not be as well informed as a group
for that time and the means used by him for collection and processing of information does not
allow being effective. At a group level there is more experience, education, professional
knowledge of different used together allow a better delineation of the problem, gives a more
complete and faster resolution.
- In the group discussions are a multitude of approaches, different ways of solving the
problem, of decision-making. For an individual in the group, the problem requiring resolution
may occur as new, while another problem is the same routine. Some members may have been
faced with situations similar to those which can be solved and formulate solutions based
mainly on their experience. Many managers are guided in their activities in similar situations
arising in the organization or situation encountered in other organizations. Different concepts
open avenues of analysis beyond the scope of a single man.
- Achieve better information on the activities of people from different functional areas
of the organization.
- Group discussions are good for stimulating intellectual activity, creativity of its
members. Each member of the group strives to provide the best choices and decisions are
often in competition. Group leader should know how to lead group members for discussions
to be effective.
- Increases the degree of acceptance of the decision. If the manager chooses one
solution, more remains to be convinced others do accept it and to carry out. Participation in
decisions involving the responsibility for implementing the solution adopted. Persons
involved in decisions collectively understand better than those who are not directly involved,
the need for decision and its consequences.
- The process of communication is improved. Persons participating in decisions of
other employees can explain how to make a decision thus contributing to creating and
maintaining a work environment conducive to achieving the objectives of the organization of
which they are part. The amount of control is reduced. People require less supervision if you
know the objectives and difficulties, making alternatives considered and rejected, and draft
opinions that were the reasons for which were not accepted.
- Adoption of decisions by consulting the organization's staff may lead over time to
increase the motivation of organization members. In every organization there are people who
feel proud that they were required to think and say in connection with the adoption of the
most important decisions for the organization.
- 231 -
- In the collective decisions, can discover the group members acquire intellectual
skills, talents, not put in value by then. Some people become true revelations by spontaneity,
clarity and logic to demonstrate when put to prove his competence in front of others.
In the process of collective decision-making may occur some problems of participants
or the environment taking place, of which we mention them as disadvantages:
- Dispersal of authority. It happens sometimes that one of the members or manager,
with strong personality, to attempt to dominate discussion, and to impose their views without
taking into account the views of other participants to take some pressure. A dominant
personality with oratorical skills can have a negative influence.
In order to maintain group cohesion or not to inconvenience the people have kept their
complaints to themselves or comment further in a group of colleagues closest (as may occur
informal groups). If the surrender, the result is the same as when the decision would be alone.
But the person in question may not have the best view, or even if the individual preferences
towards a good decision, it is a waste of time for the rest of the group.
In the discussions may occur a pressure from the group thinking.
Sometimes it happens to arise from the pressures of the other participants for the latter to
agree with the ideas presented.
This happens especially when the personal interests or group are stronger than the
general interests of the organization. Some people not disagree with those present just not to
break the team spirit.
- In every organization there are people who do not really like working meetings with
their colleagues and do everything I can to evade from it. If problems are solved should be
considered important and that their views are useful, managers must know how to train them,
because the individual in a group may be diluted.
- Group size may negatively influence the outcome of work group.
- The objective of the group when a decision must be adopted should be to find the
optimal decision for the problem exists. Happens between the two conflicts appear to define
the problem or the choice of solution and then the situation can change, appear a departure
from the original purpose. For those in conflict, the objective will be to find arguments for
defeating the opponent. Sometimes the struggle to resolve the conflict emerged becomes more
important than solving the problem of decision-making for which they were asked. When
disagreement is well controllable, differences of views can help with creative solutions faster.
- The needed time for a group decision is higher. The tendency to adopt quickly a
solution can come into conflict with the quality and accuracy of decision. Agreement of the
most rapid means not always a practical solution and best choice. Generally the ideas are
more valuable later in the discussion and to be meeting less than or opportunities have not
come to be considered. Research shows that when a group is required to give two solutions to
a problem is often second best.
- When solutions are proposed before the formulation of the problem and clear
purpose, and presentation of potential obstacles, confusion can arise and conflicts.
An important role in collective decision-leader has the group.
The decision depends on who is more influential into the group: one with good ideas
or bad ideas. Therefore the role of leader is crucial in the use of the potential group.
Management must know the following dilemma: as a leader has more power, more
important is its contribution to the work group. And who has more power so his behaviour
may become an obstacle to the exchange of ideas. The best is that there is a strong leader and
some members of the group strong and informed. An effective manager must know to be a
group leader when the situation requires it.
Leader's role is very important in solving problems arising during the adoption of
collective decisions and consists of the following:
- 232 -
TPF
- Present situation, order and opportunities of the program;
- Harmonize the diversity of ideas, concepts, knowledge of professional members,
provides a free communication between them;
- Provide each participant the right to opinions, ideas, minority protection;
- Creates a favourable environment to stimulate creativity (physically comfortable,
pleasant environment, good humour)
- Encourages creativity by using well known methods;
- Provide the same level of information for all group members;
- Eliminates variations when decisions are not applicable;
- Calm down any conflict arising between members and used constructively;
- Take into account the constraints that may occur in the decision making process
related to time, insufficient resources, legal aspects, etc.;
- Examines the progress made on the way to solve the problem;
- Know and use mathematical methods for decision;
- Knows that compromise is a solution of the moment;
- After deciding manager leadership role is to determine its performance.
Team leader has three general duties: creating conditions to ensure proficiency,
training and maintaining team unity and team training and support to succeed.
Firstly, the creation of appropriate climate means to ensure that the group has a task to
run and that possesses the necessary resources to achieve goals. Members must know exactly
who belongs and who does not belong to the group.
Secondly, to create and maintain a unified team leader must ensure that members have
the required skills and abilities. Also, diversity is important. A group of people who are
simply "clone" of the driver will be neither effective nor innovative. The leader should initiate
processes that contribute to team effectiveness by taking suitable decisions, problem solving,
conflict management and development of new and improved ways of working as a team.
A third function of the driver is to instruct and guide the team to victory. The leader
must learn to be sensitive to the members and how well you communicate and interact with
one to another. Its role includes the ability to help individuals to develop skills and abilities,
which require time to return on objectives, see what skills each needs to develop and create
opportunities to gain new knowledge.
Main assumption on which the structure of organizations working groups is that teams
will make decisions better than individuals acting on their own. Trying to make decisions
better than the average taken individually, the group may be deprived of regular individual
judgments of the best members.
- 233 -
Bibliography
1. GOIAN, Maria., SALA, Diana., Vlad, Silvia – Management, Editura Mirton,
Timişoara, 1999
2. GOIAN, Maria., VLAD, Silvia., Managementul întreprinderilor agroalimentare,
Editura UniversităŃii de Vest Timişoara, ediŃia a-II-a, 2008
3. PATRICK, Korenblit., GERARD, Layole- Savoir déléguer, Les editions
d’organisation, Collection Formaction, Paris, 1986
4. RUSSU, Corneliu – “Cadrul organizaŃional al întreprinderii”, Editura ŞtiinŃifică şi
Enciclopedică, Bucureşti 1983
5. TERRY, Lucey – Administrarea afacerilor Business Administration, Editura Tehnică,
Bucureşti, 2001
6. W, David Rees., PORTER, Christine – Arta managementului, Skills of management,
ediŃia a V-a, Editura Tehnică, Bucureşti, 2005
7. WEST, Michael – “Lucrul în echipă”, Editura ŞtiinŃifică şi Enciclopedică, Bucureşti,
2005
1
2
University of West of Timisoara, The Faculty of Economics and Management of Busines
USAB Timisoara, Faculty of Agricultural Management
- 234 -
TPF
TOURIST SERVICES IN THE SPAS
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina, , Ciolac Ramona, Merce Iuliana Ioana11
Tourism, socio-economic phenomenon, is the interference from many
components of the national economy through the activities of establishments catering,
hotel units and those of transport, travel agencies and turoperatorilor being directly
engaged in serving tourists.
Tourism takes a suite of benefits such as: the organization of travel, transportation,
leisure, entertainment, etc.. To encourage the tourist needs on the occasion, and during
his journey. Tourist activity has a complex and tourism product is actually organic unity
of the resources (assets) of goods and services.
Travel service, by its nature, should provide the ability to restore conditions of
employment while the party enjoyable and instructive leisure time.
Great therapeutic value in the case of our country, the factors of natural course of
resorts and health resorts weather development justifies the need, which must respond to
scientific, medical tourism, which stimulates circulation to this area. This consideration
involves the development of means of accommodation and treatment, and the diversification
of tourist services in each spa, and improving the opportunities for recreation and relaxation.
Characteristics of course resorts and medical treatments derived from the very
definition cures: ways of treatment that relies on repeated use of therapeutic natural means
after the necessary medical prescriptions, related to environmental change in living normal
tourist.
Tourism is the only form of tourism in our country based on a potentially permanent,
high complexity, practically inexhaustible. Romania is among European countries with a
remarkable run spa. We have the chance that 1/3 of thermal and mineral waters from the
mainland to find in our country. This value is reinforced by the complexity of natural factors,
namely retrieving the same resort key environmental factors, along with a wide range of
mineral substances of course, polifactoriale beneficial effects of the existence in Romania of
all types mineral spas that can be used in a full range of spa profiles.
Specific structures spa treatment is the cornerstone, the defining of spa' supply.
These structures are complex units, which use natural curative factors in common with
complete procedures, physiotherapy, electrotherapy, physical culture, medical culture,
therapeutic swimming pools, etc..
Ministry of Tourism based projects, approved by the Ministry of Health, resorts
balneoturistice national interest have received treatment building structures both in the spa
hotels and independent of them.
Structures spa resorts of national interest have all facilities that provide functional
circuits that:
Reception areas - Distribution of patients (waiting lounge, programming file, wardrobe-dressing room);
Healthcare facilities and coordination (medical officer, assistant chief
cabinet, cabinet treatments, cabinet psihiolog).
Where spas isolated units, which often fulfill the functions of a spa clinics, these
spaces are copletate with:
11
Romania
- 235 -
Tourist service sin the spas
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina,
Ciolac Ramona, Merce Iuliana Ioana
-
Spaces designed for work with patients (for health education room, offices
for psychotherapy group and individual circuit primary and secondary
prevention, rehabilitation circuit);
Ancillary areas and service.
Sizing spa structures is given by the following:
Number of doctor;
Methodology resort support;
Establishment during cure;
Run time basis (one or two laps);
Useful areas required for each type of course.
Bathing lesser extent have the facilities to carry out investigations, medical
analysis and diagnosis.
Appropriate way of performing the treatment can be distinguished:
Structures of complex treatment priority treatment by internal course, to
practice this form of treatment crenoterapia with a good spa activities in
Romania, resorts established in this regard are special arrangements that:
flags of course (Olanesti, Calimanesti-Caciulata, Sangeorz-Spa, Slanic
Moldova, Buzias) buvete or capture sources, completed design and fit,
capture processes and operating tehonogii modern, ensuring mineral water
distribution points physicochemical qualities originating;
Treatment to cure external structures are larger than the first, include
arrangements for internal cure, but are organized on the specific mineral,
major treatments are made at fall or in pools for physical therapy completed
therapy (secondary) of physio-electro-hydro-therapy, medical gymnastics,
etc.
Treatment equipment available to application of treatment consists of:
● Installations for warm baths or cool with water from hot springs or lakes as resorts:
Amara, Bazna (salt bath), Borsec, Buzias, Slanic Prahova, Sovata;
● plant sludge applications present in all resorts that have this natural factor: Amara,
Bazna, Covasna, Govora, Sarata Monteoru, Sangeorz, Slanic Prahova, Sovata;
● electro and hydro therapy present in all stations;
● Plant for inhaloterapie present in resorts: Buzias, Covasna, Slanic Moldova, etc.;
● physical therapy installations present in resorts: Buzias, Calimanesti-Caciulata,
Govora Baths, Herculane, Pucioasa;
● Sales of medical physical culture present in resorts: Bazna, Borsec, CalimanestiCaciulata, Covasna, Baile Felix, Baile Herculane, Olanesti.
To this is added:
● thermal mineral pools open (Geoagiu Spa, Baile Felix, Baile Herculane, Sarata
Monteoru);
● Belts underground in mines and swimming pools where ASM can be cold baths and
aeroterapie (Tusnad, Sovata, Sarata Monteoru, Pucioasa).
All these facilities can be located inside hotels, hotel complexes, but there may be
treatment centers serving an entire resort.
Special value of natural factors for cure of Romania could enter the international
tourism circuit due to structures arranged treatment after 1970, characterized by modern
building with many facilities, diverse and modern medical equipment at that time they were
made first spa complex which used the excellent idea "everything under one roof" (Baile
Herculane, Baile Felix, Tuşnad, Calimanesti-Caciulata, Covasna, Moneasa, Mangalia, Eforie
Nord, Geoagiu Bai, Sangeorz), or through links allow the movement of the structures covered
- 236 -
TPF
by accommodation and food treatment structures (Sovata, Covasna, Buzias). Thus, in the
material created by the new conception of recovery of natural factors of course, the quality of
service and quality medical staff was achieved best tourist structure in a seaside resort and a
good offer not only for Romanian tourists but also for those abroad. Although the main
motivation is the treatment, approval is an important component of spa's supply, which can
play a key role in defining mark of a tourist product, the differentiation of similar products,
the increasing strength of attraction of an objective, resorts and tourist area.
Have been arranged: bowling sites in Baile Herculane, Tusnad baths, playgrounds for
children in Baile Felix, trout Slanic Moldova, natural ice rink Tusnad Baths, summer garden
baths Govora, Olăneşti baths, discos in Baile Felix, Calimanesti-Caciulata, Baile Herculane
and casino. A lot of them have been degraded, or were closed due to mismanagement.
The entertainment of tourists, it occupies an important place in the surrounding resorts
organized trips. Not always, however, these trips are interesting or programs judiciously
made, often very loaded and tiring.
If other components of the offer may change more difficult or are experiencing a trend
slow approvals are the most mobile, because fantasy can act widely and with less money can
do good things.
Investment in recreation and their management structures should be optimized in a
matter of urgency to tackle the current lack of competitiveness compared to offer the same
kind of European countries.
- 237 -
Tourist service sin the spas
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina,
Ciolac Ramona, Merce Iuliana Ioana
Bibliography
1. Anthony, M., Vieland, F. - ,,Managing Service in Food and Beverage Operations”.
(Educational Institute of the American Hotel and Motel Association, East Lansing Michigan
1985;
2. Balfet, M. - Marketing des services touristiques et hoteliers- spécificités, méthodes et
techniques, Ed. Ellipses, juillet 2001;
3. Ioncica, Maria - Service economy, Ed. Uranus, Bucharest, 2002;
4. Lozato-Giotart, J.P., Balfet, M. - Management du tourisme, Pearson Education, Paris 2004;
5. Robinet, J.Cl., Adam, Cl. - Management hôtelier – Théorie et pratique, Ed. De Boeck,
Bruxelles 2003.
- 238 -
TPF
TRAVEL SERVICES - AREA OF INTEREST IN PROMOTING
TOURISTIC POTENTIAL
Martin Simona Cristina, Marinău Călina, Merce Iuliana Ioana12
For the emerging needs of persons with the opportunity and journey times,
tourism can be seen in its content as a sequence of services (benefits), such as organizing
the voyage, transport, recreation and food for recreation, etc.. Some of these concerns
needed to cover normal daily (rest, food), others are intended for specific holidays and
need the particular forms of manifestation of the (recreation, treatment, organization of
trips).
Experience worldwide has shown that the existence of a valuable heritage
tourism is not automatic and tourism developed because of the exceptional resources
may remain outside the economic circuit, in the absence of services to put in value, make
them accessible to tourists.
Services represent the dominant and determining supply tourist flexible part of the
complex of activities, the most dynamic and acesora features are found in specific forms in
the entire activity.
Pathways directions diversification and tourism are numerous as a result of their
complexity. Diversification can be achieved through involvement in the tourist circuit area of
the composition of new and more varied programs, in connection with each of the services
provided, creating new forms of entertainment and services.
Functioning at a high level of all services are a vital contribution to revenue
tourist and tourist-day and therefore represents one of the main ways of development of
intensive tourism.
Human resource development for tourism should be a priority to provide quality
services expected by the tourist and requires a systematic approach to the design needs of staff
and establishing procedures for the training necessary to provide qualified personnel both in
public and in the private.
Areas that relate to the interest Europeans are agriculture and services, especially those
in tourism.
The basic service category included those in the tourist can not give up (transport,
housing, recreation), they are designed to meet the general needs (rest, nutrition). They also
have a share in the structure importatntă tourist consumption, all other benefits are considered
more and be better designed to benefit basic adaptation to the needs of tourists or leisure time
occupation of holiday enjoyable.
In their running order, beginning with basic services organization and transport. These
include the transport service itself, provided the journey and for the movement of its own maintenance and repair services.
Accommodation services (hosting) refers to creating conditions for leisure tourists.
They imply the existence of appropriate means of accommodation (hotels, inns, villas,
cottages) and equipment necessary to ensure comfort, they also concern, due to maintenance
activities and proper functioning of accommodation.
Food services (for restoration) fall also under the basic benefits and are intended for
meeting the food needs of the tourists, but also the needs of recreation and entertainment.
They are developed in relation to accommodation services or independent of them.
12
Romania
- 239 -
Travel services-area of interest in promoting touristic potential
Martin Simona Cristina,
Marinău Călina, Merce Iuliana Ioana
In the actual implementation of these services should be considered their adaptation of the
journey each time, specific forms of tourism and tourist segments specifics.
Recreational services - accepted as the basic benefits only to some specialists-are
designed to provide pleasant, pleasant holiday time. They consist of a wide range of fun
activities with non-recreational, according to the particularities of each form of tourism or as a
stay. Recreational services is fundamental in meeting the needs of tourists, how to realize the
motivations of movement and gain a more significant role in the consumption structure of
interest.
Along with basic services, a growing contribution to the success measures interest is
additional service. They are called upon to enhance comfort holiday, to stimulate active
recreation, recreation, without replacing recreational services. In general, they have a modest
share in the structure of tourism and an auxiliary consumption. However, additional services
is a not insignificant source of revenue growth.
Whatever form of presentation, the most important groups of additional services are:
customer information of interest, intermediation (rentals, reservations), with special character
(congresses, fairs, festivals, hunting), cultural arts, sports, financial, miscellaneous.
Information services involved in training and employment during the benefit of
interest having an important role in training and delivery purchasing decision, but manifests
itself throughout the course of the trip. The content knowledge should allow rapid and
complex as the most diverse aspects of travel and subsistence (carrying program days, times
of vehicles, facilities cost, required travel conditions, offer additional benefits).
Information services come under the responsibility of all travel organizers, especially
those of travel agencies and tour operators. They are made by traditional means of written
disclosure (of discovery, flyers, brochures, catalogs) or oral (ads, advising tourists).
Intermediation services are costituite of the reservation of seats (in hotel units, vehicles,
various cultural, artistic, sports) and the rental inventory targets for increased travel comfort
or for entertainment equipment gym equipment and rolling sports, games, etc.), also in this
group some authors include repairs, commission and other services.
In the category of mediation services, saw an important role in recent times, the book
by introducing and promoting large scale, computerized reservation systems (CRS Computer Rezervation Sistems) and, more recently, the GDS - Global Distribution Sistems
that allow information, booking and purchase of the site rapids. Of great interest, enjoyed the
services of car rental (rent a car), especially in terms of developing international network of
rental facilities and connected to the CRS.
Cultural and artistic services are designed from the perspective of recreational fun and
educational role of tourism. They are meant to ensure employment pleasant, pleasant holiday
time.
A separate statement is required in connection with organizing programs (tours)
theme, which have taken on increasing frequency and diversity of issues covered. These are
very formative and educational special, especially when addressed to students,
complementing theoretical knowledge happily. Their organization should be done carefully so
as not to affect the main motivation of vacation (spa, cure helio-marine resort).
Sports services complement established forms of recreational and tourism subsumes
the effort organizers of the creation of conditions for active recreation. These services are of
great diversity, they are differentiated according to the preparation of tourists and can be of
assistance and supervision (if the experiment) or open (for beginners).
Services with special character are determined, in their majority, the nature of the
tourism and associated forms of manifestation of its more special. As a result, they have a
diverse structure, including the main counting is: its traditional tourism services (guide,
animator); services arising from specific forms of tourism (hunting organization, the festivals,
- 240 -
TPF
fairs and exhibitions); childcare services, disabled people, domestic animals owned by
tourists; services to ensure tourist safety and rescue in case of emergency. Cleaning services
and medical spa treatment are additional benefits in cases where the traveler completes its
stay in a resort (motivated by the rest cure helio-marine resort) to carry out simple treatments,
with pre-emptive. Also, health services, occasioned by such cases are in this category.
Financial services refer to the insurance of tourists, covering a wide range of
situations, from health to money or baggage loss and various transactions (payment systems,
banking, foreign exchange) and facilities (discounts rates, subscription-based services, loans,
etc.).
The category of additional services can be included and other benefits such as:
marketing of the system "duty free", safe-deposit box, making various charges.
Travel service, by its nature, must provide for the recovery of work capacity at the
same time pleasant and instructive leisure time. Dimensions of leisure, daily and weekly
increased as a result of reduced work week, given the rise in productivity, improvement of
management processes, promotion of large-scale scientific and technical progress.
It follows that active recreation is becoming an increasingly important component of tourism
services, is also a modern process, effectively defeat, treatment to relieve the adverse
consequences of nervous strain. Starting from these premises, travel organizers have a duty to
design holiday or tourist arrangements with multiple opportunities for the deployment of
recreational activities: cultural, artistic, sporting skills and craft trades practice, stimulate
passions.
Tourism services can be divided into relatively homogeneous groups, operating with
more criteria.
Propaganda
Information
Commitment
contracting
Transport route
departure
Accommodation
and ancillary
Public
Relations
Food and
auxiliary
Leisure
Transport route of
return
Ongoing scheme of the main benefits of interest (after Istrate, I. - The economy of tourism
and the environment)
- 241 -
Tourist services Accommodation
Accommodation Service aims, through its content, providing comfort for housing and
leisure traveler. The practice of modern tourism, it is the product of what is called the hotel
industry, sector encompasses all activities in the accommodation, those benefits offered
tourist during his stay in connection with the hotel units.
Accommodation itself
Alimentation
Activities related to
receiving and
departure of tourists
Hotel
Alimentation
Of hotel
http://translat
Alimentation
Interference activities which contribute to providing services
in an objective accommodation
Volume, structure and quality of accommodation depends on an adequate technical
and material the hotel itself, motels, inns, rest homes, cottages, tourist stops.
Hotel industry, though not confined solely to provide accommodation services for tourists
show more availability for their needs, evolving interdependence of tourism activity. This
interdependence between tourism activity and the hotel industry is complex and deep.
Moreover, tourism development is caused due to the existence of accommodation, with their
level of equipment, the variety and quality of benefits offered, and secondly the hotel industry
is developing quantitative - qualitative, due to tourist traffic.
Accommodation services, the volume and quality, affecting not only the overall
development of tourism but also the efficiency of this area. It carried interest, the services of
accommodation structures creates the increasing value of tourism potential, the availability of
labor to specific facilities, enhancing the chance of a higher exploitation. At the same time
complexity of accommodation, their diversity, must be "a prestige factor, the attractiveness of
the tourist product and indirectly the efficiency of marketing.
Public Nutrition
Catering, with accommodation and transport is another important component of
business tourism, structurally fits into the category of basic services.
As economic activity, catering particularly complex, it is not just to satisfy only the
consumer need - tourist. However dynamics, it is increasingly influenced by developments in
the movement of interest, which justifies its combination of tourism activities.
Addressed by its position, the component of tourist product, that essential services,
catering determine the quality of the benefit of interest, as a whole, influencing the content
and offer attractive interest with major implications for the size and orientation of tourist
flows. Fulfilling this role requires the catering services must meet several specific features:
- Presence in all moments of tourist consumption. Points of embarkation, transport,
places of destination, accommodation, places of entertainment. Catering services are basic
ways of meeting the daily needs of food categories of tourists, regardless of how committed
the benefit tourism and the particular disease.
- 242 -
TPF
- The existence of structural diversity of such services, provided by the presence of a
broad typology Catering able to satisfy a wide variety of can. Simultaneously with the
adjustment of network units at the time and place of the travel program, its typological
structure must meet both the needs of food and entertainment, it can satisfy the tourist in all
circumstances, especially when the action oriented component favorite tourist activity.
- Customizing service catering especially for some specific forms of tourism such as
medical spa, for example, which may contribute directly to meeting the motivation that led
option for tourist consumption. In general, the relative success under physio-psychotherapeutic procedures is dependent on the quality and rigor in food system (example:
treatment of cardiovascular system, digestive, nervous, etc..). Dietary regimes tend to become
not only fashionable but also including a need for our existence as a tourist;
- Need to meet the requirements also local and foreign tourists. Thus, goods subject to
catering services must be represented by national and international cuisine, from the specific
to certain countries and areas.
The ratio of catering services and overall tourism offer is complex, deeply, the interpeer synchronous development.
Essential component in the structure of a modern tourist shops, food service is
recommended over time, as a set of multiple benefits and new opportunities in terms of
raising the quality of tourism product in terms of high efficiency.
Broadening the range of services, basic and supplementary offer tourists and increase
their quality is reflected positively on the work of interest, leading to a better use of base
materials and labor, to increase the efficiency of all activities. However, it is necessary to
underline that the facilities have an additional contribution in this respect by extending the
stay and the tourist season, increasing average revenue per day-tourist.
- 243 -
Bibliography
1. Anthony, M., Vieland, F. - ,,Managing Service in Food and Beverage Operations”.
(Educational Institute of the American Hotel and Motel Association, East Lansing Michigan
1985;
2. Balfet, M. - Marketing des services touristiques et hoteliers- spécificités, méthodes et
techniques, Ed. Ellipses, juillet 2001;
3. Lozato-Giotart, J.P., Balfet, M. - Management du tourisme, Pearson Education, Paris 2004;
4. Robinet, J.Cl., Adam, Cl. - Management hôtelier – Théorie et pratique, Ed. De Boeck,
Bruxelles 2003.
- 244 -
TPF
- 245 -

2009 Tudománynapi kötet3x

Transcription

Similar documents

Peak of everything

EUROPEAN AGRICULTURE FUND FOR RURAL DEVELOPMENT

INSTITUTE OF HOTEL MANAGEMENT CATERING TECHNOLOGY

Presentation - Ethics and Social Responsibility

Learning Each Other Through ASEAN Tourism Education: The Case

GAL VALLETENZANO (LOCAL ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT

Moira Birtwistle Sicily Report - EUTO

Authorized Uses of I

products and services

Enterprising Eastern Perthshire Ltd